Official “Back of the Book” Description Released for Inheritance!

By Mike Macauley April 3, 2011 Inheritance (Book 4) 2,186 Comments

A little over a week since its announcement and Inheritance is still going strong on the news front. When we told you to expect a fun seven months, we sure weren’t joking! Random House just released the “back of the book” description for Inheritance (Book 4) through their Random House Teens store and it sounds promising!

Long months of training and battle have brought victories and hope, but they have also brought heartbreaking loss. And still, the real battle lies ahead: they must confront Galbatorix.

Continue reading for the full “back of the book”/about the book write-up!


Most big-name books stay relatively mum when it comes to revealing plot details in the back-of-the-book descriptions and Inheritance is no exception: Random House is playing it cautious with their description of Inheritance, which reveals no major spoilers, but none-the-less remains an interesting read:

Not so very long ago, Eragon—Shadeslayer, Dragon Rider—was nothing more than a poor farm boy, and his dragon, Saphira, only a blue stone in the forest. Now the fate of an entire civilization rests on their shoulders.

Long months of training and battle have brought victories and hope, but they have also brought heartbreaking loss. And still, the real battle lies ahead: they must confront Galbatorix. When they do, they will have to be strong enough to defeat him. And if they cannot, no one can. There will be no second chances.

The Rider and his dragon have come further than anyone dared to hope. But can they topple the evil king and restore justice to Alagaësia? And if so, at what cost?

This is the much-anticipated, astonishing conclusion to the worldwide bestselling Inheritance cycle.

This “about the book” description seems to outline an extraordinarily important fact: the only hope for Alagaesia lies with Eragon and Saphira. Should anything happen to them, or should they fall short of their goals, all of Alagaesia is doomed forever.

We’re confident in Eragon and remain optimistic that regardless of their current strength — while powerful, they’re still no individual match for Galbatorix — they’ll find a way to overthrow the tyrant. Remember: Eragon has yet to use Glaedr’s Eldunari, Brom’s seven words, discover the meaning of the Vault of Souls, and call upon his new allegiance with the werecats. The elves and the Varden have only just begun advancing upon Galbatorix’s stronghold. On top of all of this, Eragon and Saphira are no stranger to powerful allies: with Arya, Nasuada, the elven guard, Angela, Solembum, and entire vengeance-thirsty alliance of humans, elves, and dwarves…

…let’s just say our gold coins are on Eragon and Saphira winning this one.

Do you think the book’s description is hinting at anything in between the lines? Did it reveal more than intended? Let us know what you think in the comments!

  • REVO

    im curious what u guys think about the outcome of arya vs. eragon no saphira or aren or belt who would win if they did ever fight. who do u guys think would win?

  • TeamArya

    does any one have any theories about roran and katrina’s kid? i have a suspicion that he/she will be but dont know how :1

  • TeamArya

    does any one have any theories about roran and katrina’s kid? i have a suspicion that he/she will be but dont know how :1

  • comment

    Hey, I just reread brisingr and i think that the thing that murtagh used to heal thorn was the Eldunari… what do you think???

  • REVO

    so assuming cp makes greeni hatch for arya or roran or whoever and its not at the end of the book what do u guys think cp will do to make up for the time it will take for greeni to grow up big enough to help. will the fights last months like i think nasuada said and will that be enough time or will greeni just be a figurehead. im curious how this will be approached. thoughts?

    • Benjiwade

      Make the book drag on for a months, maybe put in a winter where travelling and battles arent ideal. Its not impossible, the other books spanned over months, Eragon spanned 6 months, from when Saphira was born to when she first breathed fire at the end of the book.

  • Pipen-74

    another thought cp said that one character of cignificance was going to die well what if its nuasada dies in battle and roran becomes leader of the varden and there for becoming king
    just an idea

    • Guest

      Galbatorix is also a significant character :P… just saying…

    • Benjiwade

      It’s most likely to be someone significant to the Varden but not the story so probably either King Orrin or Islanzadi

      • bigmike

        It would probably be Jörmundur. He is the second in command to the Varden, which makes him important to them, but he is not a major character. Both the Queen and Orrin have played a larger role in the story then he has, so I say that trustworthy, old, stubburn Jörmundur will die protecting Nuasada. I like his character because his personality is simular to mine, but he will die somehow or another.

        • Benjiwade

          Maybe but didnt Nasuada make Eragon her successor in Eldest?

          • bigmike

            Eragon said that he didnt want the crown. He said that the ruler of humans should eventually die. Not live on intil someone kills them.

  • swimmer57

    dragons started breathing fire when chuck norris showed them how

    • vince24

      lol

    • bigmike

      No man, Chuck Norris doesnt breath fire, he drinks fire and pees Red Bull.

      • swimmer57

        lol, nice.

        • bigmike

          You know why dragons’ necks are so long right?

          • swimmer57

            no

          • bigmike

            A lizard got its head stuck between two rocks. Chuck Norris tried to pull it out, but the more he pulled, the longer the neck strechted. Finally he resorted to round house kick the rocks, That is also why the Beor Mountains are so tall.lol

  • bigmike

    I think that Jörmundur will die in the last book. I hope he doesnt but it is likely that he will die, most likely in the big battle with Galbi. I like him but he is probably going to die along with many minor characters. Depressing that so many people will most likely die as they do in many series. : (

  • LunarDragon

    Ive been reading through alot of these theorys everyone has and figured I’d throw some of mine in there. Now I didnt read all of the posts so if some of my theorys have already been said and I didnt give you credit I apologize, agree, and give you credit for thinking of it first.
    To start off with iwill go with the Green Dragon on the front of the Inheritance Cover; now as I read alot of us as fans would love to see a wild dragon appear however I believe strongly that the Green Dragon on the front of the cover is the thrid and final dragon egg that CP has been talking about since the end of Eldest. Reason: Each cover has had the dragon of a rider on it Eragon has Saphira, Eldest has Thorn, Brisingr has Glaedr. So it would only make sense from a writers point of view and a logical mind that the final dragon egg would be shown on the final cover. The Green dragon may not be in the book till the end just like Thorn and Eldest, but it is most likely the final dragon egg on the inheritance cover.
    As to who the dragon will belong to and who will be the final rider, most likely the final dragon rider as much as i dont like this thought will be Arya Reason: From a riders point of veiw introducing another character at this late in the series for a love interest to Eragon would require to much of an explanation and would take away from the answers that needed to be answered from just the First Book. (The color of Arya’s magic has nothing to do with the dragon that she “might” end up getting some point in time.) Angela predicts that Eragon will fall in love with a woman Noble birth whether for good or bad outcome she doesnt know. In Eldest, Saphira tells Eragon that whoever he begins to have feelings for, she will have the same attachment towards that person, or elf in this case. So by it being Arya they both would get what A) Saphira would want and require to help bring back the dragons and B) what Eragon has been wanting since the beginning of his journey to the Varden. The Final Dragon Rider must be the rider of the Green egg, (I may be misinturpretting this and me have my facts mixed up) Brom explains how a dragon rider is discovered, the dragon chooses who to hatch for and once the dragon is born the touch of the human or elf then becomes the rider. So a wild dragon have a rider is highly unlikely.
    To go along with this dragon rider topic I would love for it to Katrina there is just something about her that I have really liked since Eldest. This could be a likely theory since in Eragon, book one, eragon has a Dream, which most have turned out to be visions, of two dragons soaring in the sky, two people boarding a vessle and a man screaming on the banks and the ship sails away. This bit of info could easily be Katrina and Eragon on the ship and Roran on the banks, However this theory is probably false considering that in Eldest Roran already had to many reasons to be mad at Eragon and blame him for all the problems that happened to the people in Carvahall.
    Moving on to The Vault of Souls, This one I don’t really have alot of theorys on unfortunally; I have been re-reading the series and have not reached that point in Brisingr yet talking of the Eldunari’s I will post more theorys on that one later.
    Murtagh and Thorn, These two will most likely help in the Egg hatching for the new rider either by stealing it and taking it to the Varden or helping Eragon escape his area of tourtue with the egg. As for his fate at the end It will most Likly be death, in a blaze of glory helping Eragon and Saphira, Fighting the new rider, or Galbatorix Killing him for allowing Eragon to escape with the egg or the egg to be stolen, I dont have alot of thoughts on that.
    The 7 Words of Brom are the biggest mystery, They wont be Eragons true name because if they were Eragon would have felt it when Brom uttered them to him, and as the series continues Eragon still doesnt have a clue of what his true name is. They Definetly are not Galbatorix’s true name if it was Brom could have ended his reign before he died just by allowing himself to captured and uttering the name.
    the Raz’ac talking Eragon about Galbatorix almost knowing the True Name. Is it the True name of Alagaesia Most likely no there wouldnt be to much of a advantage for him to know it. The true name of magic, very good idea however I believe there is a much better theory to this and that is The true name of Eragon. Look at what could be accomplished just by Galbatorix knowing eragons true name all hed have to do is make him swear fealty and untill Eragon can Change who he is.
    Sloan is now in Ellesmera, his fate I see as him changing getting his eye sight back and going to see Katrina and approving Roran and her marriage.
    Now on to my final and Favorite one. The new king of alagaesia, This is the one that I was surprised no one that I read came across in their theorys. Roran is the best choice for the new king. Reason: 1) He was able to move an entire village thousands of leagues to Surda in just a few months, having everybody leave their houses and old lives behind. In his speech to the people of Carvahall he speaks of a future he see’s and then later they start to see it happening before they reach Surda. 2) Both Katrina and Roran have nothing left in their life but each other and the belongings that were given to them on their wedding. Sloan stripped and denied Katrina her inheritance once she chose Roran over him. Roran’s farm is burnt down and he has nothing but Eragon and Katrina left. So as to who the new king of alagaesia is after Galbatorix, Roran is the best choice and bet.
    Those are my theorys for the Inheritance and the people who it involves like them or not there has to be some truth to the matter.
    Thanks for much actually reading this if you have made it this far.

    • Guest

      All great theories. The only one I don’t like is the Ra’zac/true name theory. My best guess would be either magic or Alagaesia, not Eragon.

      1) Similar to when Murtagh says “It would be easier to tear out our hearts.”, the Ra’zac say “THE name”, not “YOUR name”. Granted, if they said that, it’d be really obvious what Galbatorix is after, but also Oromis says (don’t quote me on this) that Galbatorix spent around 40 years rounding up the Eldunari, then actually payed attention to his kingdom for about 2 years, then got sucked up into some new project. This “new project” was obviously started much before Eragon’s birth, and since it’s likely that the “new project” is finding out whatever “THE name” is, it’s most likely not Eragon’s true name.

      2) The reasons Galbatorix would want the true name of magic is obvious. As you said, he could control magic and all magic users, including Eragon.

      3) My personal theory was that Galbatorix wanted to know the true name of Alagaesia. With that name, he could control Alagaesia and everyone in it (the same way he could control anyone who uses magic). Also he could possibly banish Eragon from Alagaesia, or some variation of that.

      • LunarDragon

        I can see that like I said I a re reading them now so, I may have coe across that theory in time but, I definetly see where your coming from.

      • bigmike

        I don’t think that knowing the true name of Alagaesia would do very much. I say this because it would probably be to broad of a usage. It would be like saying the true name of a type of bird. It wouldnt control that whole species of birds. Saying the true name of Alagaesia would be the same way in the fact that he wouldnt be able to control much, if anything at all.

        • LunarDragon

          That was kinda my thought as well but im guessing it will be magic most likely.

    • Benjiwade

      Exactly what I think (Exactly) except for the thing about Katrina being a rider and Murtagh and Thorn dying (CP has got to give them a break sometime).

      My thoughts on the VOS is that it is a place (most likely a cave of some sorts set into the Rock of Kuthian which I believe is a small mountains or something along those lines) and that when Eragon goes there, he will inherit all the knowledge and power of the previous riders or he will find out that his True Name is the name of the Ancient Language and that the VOS allows him to unlock the power of being the embodiment of magic.

      I haven’t really got any thoughts on the seven words other than I think they strengthen the user in some way. At the end of Eragon, Eragon says some word in the Ancient Language that give him strength, but we don’t know what those words are. It is my belief that those words are some of the seven that Brom told Eragon.

  • Guest

    Maybe this is just me, the fan dying to know more, but I wish the back cover was less ambiguous. It basically restates everything the readers already know, there’s nothing really new except that the fate of Alagaesia depends on Eragon and Saphira alone. That’s somewhat of a relief to me, I had fears they would die and someone else would have to finish the job.
    Some theories of mine:
    ~ It’s either Arya or Roran who’s the new dragon rider (I favor Arya) but for some reason, I don’t see Eragon ending up with her in the end. I think he might leave Alagaesia and Arya will be left behind to set things right.
    ~ It’s a long one, but I have a nagging suspicion that Ajihad is somehow related to Galbatorix. Not sure how or what it means, but it’s the sort of dramatic family-betrayal thing that every book like this needs.
    ~ DEATH LIST: Murtagh, Galbatorix (duh), Islanzadi, Jeod, Jormunder, Baldor or Albreich (like the Weasley twins, one of them’s probably not going to make it through to the end of the book, as much as I like them)

    Anyone have any ideas what Eragon’s true name is? I’m extremely curious, and he’s going to need to figure it out to get into the VOS. I think in the end Arya’s going to tell him, or maybe they’re the 7 words Brom told him? I’m kind of lost on this one…

    • Guest

      (I’m “Guest” who’s answered a bunch of those comments below lol)

      I think Eragon is going to have to find his true name out himself, like Oromis said. I also have a nagging feeling that Elva helps him find it somehow, dunno why I think so.

      • Vampturtle69

        i believe eragons true name will be something along the lines of wielder of fire, or master of fire. think about it fire is his natural element. he learn’t to wield magic using fire his mount breathes fire, the lights he created when killing the razac were fire, his swords name is fire and is flammable, also fire is the element of change and since eragon was born everything has begun to change starting with his father settling in carvahall

        • Guest

          That makes sense, I figured it would be something like that, but I think someone’s true name would either be really simple, or really complicated. Yes, I definitely think that (if CP were to actually give us a name, which I still wish he would 🙁 ) it would either be one or two words, or a riddle, or something complicated like that. People can’t be defined so easily, that’s why I’m really curious as to what his name is because it would mean that CP really understands his character to the very soul. As a fellow author of fantasy, I know that’s wicked tough but really powerful! It would help the readers understand Eragon to a whole new level too.

          Sorry for stealing your name, Guest, just saw it and thought “why not?”

          • Benjiwade

            CP has said that he won’t reveal anyone’s true name directly.

      • Benjiwade

        Well I never thought of Elva helping him but Elva’s a bit unpredictable so it would be dangerous for Elva to know Eragon’s true name as she could control him for her own needs.

        • bigmike

          Elva said that she doesnt know if the next time she and Eragon meets, if they will be friend or foe, because he has payed his debt and now she owes him nothing and vise versa. I dont know if she will help him if she had a choice.

          • Benjiwade

            thats what i mean by unpredictable

      • Benjiwade

        Do you know that CP has said that he isnt going to tell what anyone’s true name is, Not Eragon’s, Arya’s, Sloan’s, Galbatorix’s, not anyone’s. Look through the Q&A interviews.

    • Benjiwade

      Arya is the most likely to be the rider. I don’t think its possible for Ajihad to have been related to Galbatorix because CP said that Galbatorix did have family but they died out. I agree that a character will die but it will be a character who is important to the Varden but not to the story so my guess is either Jormundur, Queen Islanzadi or King Orrin.

      About Eragon’s true name, he will probably have to find it himself as Oromis is the only one who said he could probably guess Eragon’s true name as Arya told Eragon in Brisingr around the campfire, ‘ “If its any consolation, I doubt even I could guess your true name.” “Couldnt you?” “No. Could you guess mine?” “No” ‘ so no one not even Arya will tell him. Unless Tenga does.

      • bigmike

        I wonder if a dragon and a rider could figure each other’s true names out. They have been in each others minds so often that they should be able to.

        • Benjiwade

          They probably could.

  • saphiragon

    so everyones saying (correctly) that oromis said all the HOHs were accounted for, but what about the dragons that werent bonded to a rider? the wild dragons? couldnt their HOHs be in the VOS?

    • Guest

      Oromis says he couldn’t find any more HOHs, not that they were all accounted for ;]

      So maybe the VOS contains a combination of rider and riderless HOHs.

      • Benjiwade

        He did say that all were accounted for and it is inconceivable (barely worth thinking about) for any large whoard to be lying anywhere. He also said that wild dragons and pair dragons alike entrusted their Eldunari to the riders.

      • deters

        you should really get the facts right before you post stuff

  • Rhearee

    I think that Elva could be the new Rider. Also i think the two elven children could be possible candidates for the third dragon egg. I wish Paolini would hurry up with the last book! I think the VOS will in fact contain Eldunari that have somehow been hidden from Galbotorix. I also think that Eragon will discover his true name. Maybe GALBOTORIX’S DRAGON WILL SWITCH SIDES AND KILL HIM. :O

    • Guest

      Idk about her being the new rider, but I definitely think Elva will play a big part in the last book. After Eragon kind of half-fixes his blessing/curse, Elva isn’t even mentioned for the rest of Brisingr.

    • Benjiwade

      Elva won’t be a rider, shes too young, too small, hasnt much stamina and her personality isnt ideal for any dragon to pick, but i do agree about Elva playing a big part, perhaps she tells Eragon info about Galbatorix. The two elf children arent candidates for the egg because they werent in the first two books.

      • bigmike

        If Elva was to become a rider, her stamina would increase. Also, she would grow up with the dragon at possibly the same growth rate because of the curse. As for her personality, was it wrong for her to want to stop feeling the pain of everyone around her? can you imagine dieing several times, everyday of your life? All of the wounds of an army? I agree with her on getting out of that. She has been through more pain then anyone else since birth and she would have a higher tolerance for it then anyone else. She would be a great rider because she wont back down from a little pain, she has determination and is very focused. If you remember, che is also an excellent fighter. She took out Nasuada’s guards with nothing more then a dagger, probably in less then ten seconds. I say she might be the best hope for a dragon rider that can predict her enemies next moves and she could also say the right things to make someone less aggressive. If she can pacify her enemy into not attacking at all, that is a battle won without drawing a blade.

        • Benjiwade

          She wasnt really a character in Eragon, in fact she wasnt even named in Eragon so she can’t be the rider if she was hardly in the first book because CP couldnt have hinted her as being a rider. She was only able to grow because the curse forced her to so she could help people but since Eragon removed the compulsion, she won’t be able to grow faster without the curse’s magic. Plus she can still sense pain and i don’t think any dragon would want to be subject to pain.

          • bigmike

            Im sure that the growth increase will continue, which would cause her to die early if she didnt become imortal. She can block out the pain so the dragon wont have to feel it. But if it did become connected to her and feel all of that pain, it would explain why it looks so uncared for on the cover. You take on a savage look when you are in constant pain. It helps with the coaping and helps deter others from inflicting farther pain on you. Roran shows it well enough in the second book when he had the shoulder wound and looked like a wild animal with rabis in the face and eyes. you know what I mean?

          • Benjiwade

            I know what you mean but I still don’t see her being a rider. The growth thing only happened so that Elva could stop people’s pain. It made her grow because of the compulsion to help people and now that’s gone she won’t grow. Arya said that Thorn must be confused because his body is growing faster than his mind, the same would be said for Elva. Eragon said that it can cause complications forcing someone’s body to mature faster than normal, whivh is why I think Elva stopped growing before her body became too mature than her mind and she didnt have complications. Otherwise why stop growing when she would be more capable of protecting people if she was fully grown.

          • bigmike

            But her mind was fully grown as well. She was able to reason with as much intellegence as Albert Einstien but she wasnt even three yet. She was still growing in body when the curse was lifted. During the trial of long knives, it said that she had grown a few inches.

  • Arya2090

    does anyone else agree as the razak say glabatorix is close to finding the true name thaqt he is close to finding the true name of magic also what is with tenga angelas montor i think he may be of some help in the future

    • Guest

      That’s a good point. I haven’t really seen any comments below about what the Raz’ac said. I think ‘the name’ is the true name of Alagaesia, that way he could control everything in it. But maybe you’re right and he is looking for the true name of magic, unless the true name of magic is gramyre, in which case everyone would know it already.

      • Kialande

        The true name of magic cannot be gramyre because, as Oromis said, they, all who know that name, would be able to control all magic and everyone who uses magic.

        • Guest

          True. I forgot about when he said that.

  • Arya2090

    i think the vault of souls will contain the eldinari of the banished dragons as they have no names and no one can think of them or course oromis would not be able to skry them also arya says she knows the name but cant place it thats my theory

    • Arya2090

      also it was a werecat that told eragon about it and as the normal rules dont aply to them they would not have been included in the banishing of the names by the dragon

    • Benjiwade

      I think Galbatorix would have seized those Elduanri or when the rest of the dragon cast the Banishing of The Names, then the Eldunaris of affected dragons smashed in their chest before they had been disldged for Galbatorix.

      • Arya2090

        its a really hard one isnt it there are so many therorys runnig round in my haid i think they may have been taken against there will in the banishing of the names coz they are the essence of the dragons so they will have been taken and cast into a vailt and this is what eragon will find maybe i dont know

        • Benjiwade

          I don’t think 13 Eldunari would be much of a match against Galbatorix’s hoard of hundreds though.

          • bigmike

            But if those 13 know Galbis secrets and weakness, they may be very useful.

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah but remember, after the banishing of the names, the dragon were reduced to little more than animals. The couldn’t even voice a thought without naming themselves in some way, so how would Eragon or someone gain the knowledge from them? From what i gather, the banishing of the names deleted everything that those dragons had in thier minds that could name them, memories, thoughts, feelings. They couldnt call themselves anything because they were nothing other than dumb brutes that were incapable of anything but the most basic intelligence, like every other animal. A terrible fate for anyone, living for ever knowing what you could say and think and believe and never being able to again.

  • Lifeilead4u

    I think Ayra will either die or be seriously injured.

    • Benjiwade

      Here’s somethig I don’t think anyone has thought of what if (and i’m not robbing your idea Lifeilead4u, just expanding it) Arya is seriously injured is fighting for her life and Eragon’s power is insufficient to save and all seems lost to him so he goes to the VOS and gains the knowledge and power of all the previous riders and so can save her. Plus when all seems lost it could also mean that if Arya is the new rider, if she dies then her dragon might die as well and Saphira hasnt mated with it yet so the dragon race is doomed, It could also be that Thorn’s body had died (but not his Eldunari and he and Murtagh become Indlvarn) so saphira could not mate with him either.

      • Guest

        Whoa… I’ve never thought of Arya dying before… THAT WOULD BE SO DRAMATIC!!!

  • Ayeesha0554

    i don’t get why pple keep mentioning a green dragon, there is no green dragon. besides, if there were other riders, it would make eragon less special in the book, i mean he is the main character and its supposed to be about him and saphira saving algaesia.

    • Vanir Vodhr

      There is no green dragon? Then why is there a green dragon on the cover of the book?

    • Fasn8nmac

      Have you read the books? Do you think Eragon can take out two other riders at once? CP has been forshadowing about a green dragon since Eldest. Go back and READ don’t just look at the words on the pages. Fragments of a green dragon egg, Galbatorix has a green dragon egg, The Dragon Rider sword in Elesmara is green and there are more illusions to ‘Greenie’ as well. I won’t even touch the topic Vanir Vodhr’s comment.

    • Benjiwade

      Murtagh is a Rider and it hasnt made Eragon any less ‘special’ so i dont think another would make any difference and there is a green dragon on the cover of Inheritance.

    • deters

      their is a GREEN DRAGON you moron. it is in the egg that gabli has moron

  • Guest

    Also, what if Eragon leaving Alagaesia is him and Saphira dying? Normally, they’d be immortal right? So what if while they are killing Galbatorix, Murtagh stabs him or something as Eragon dies protecting Murtagh or Arya or someone else?

    • Benjiwade

      He wouldnt have long life as Angela predicted or a romance that will outlast empires.

  • Guest

    I think the Rock of Kuthian and the Vault of Souls will be on Vroenguard.

    • Benjiwade

      Possible but i think the riders would have found it.

      • Guest

        The riders may also have placed it there to hide it from Galbatorix. After all, Oromis says he faintly remembers the Rock of Kuthian but can’t remember where it is.

        • Benjiwade

          So does Arya and she was born a year after the riders fell

          • Guest

            Her mother is the Queen. She could have easily overheard it talked about by Islanzadi or even Oromis for that matter.

          • Benjiwade

            but if oromis couldnt remember when Eragon asked I don’t think Arya would have overheard and how would the queen know? the secrets of riders are only for riders.

  • Sven

    1 More thing, i believe that eragon will not claim the throne. He has stated previously that his intention is not to. hopefully he will free murtaugh from the kings grasp, murty will stab the king (hopefully with a cool line like paybacks a b*tch) and assume the throne with eragon by his side as guardian/counselor!

    • Ayeesha0554

      i don’t think murtagh will be the one 2 kill d king. after all eragon went thru, hopefully he’ll be the one 2 kill galbatorix.

      • Benjiwade

        Maybe Eragon stabs the king through the heart and Murtagh chops his head off.

        • Dennis

          Don’t forget about Eragon’s gift at the blood oath celebration. About him defeating his enemy and staying his hand at the final blow. Then accepting death at the end. I’m sure this story will play a role before it’s all over………

    • Victorrrrrrrrrrrr

      Nasuada will be king

      • CUPIUTOIYH

        SHE’LL BE QUEEN STUPID

    • Benjiwade

      There won’t be a immortal ruler.

  • Sven

    Oooh nice! Vault of souls IMO sounds like an eldnuri stashed goldmine, possibly with a couple of dragon eggs (i also guess that one of the main characters will in lack of better terms ”get a dragon”). Since the whole arya-eragon thing aint goin to well, i hope that a new character will be added as a romance for eragon (he should be getting kinda lonely… or not i guess… well you get the point! Anyways thats all the predictions/assumptions i have for today.

    • Ayeesha0554

      i don’t think he’ll be lonely 4 too long cuz angela predicted an epic romance between eragon and a woman of noble birth and that must be arya. i’m sure she really likes him but must be playin hard to get, girls tend to do that. she’ll give in to him pretty soon no matter the whole age difference crap

    • Benjiwade

      Arya starts opening up to him and becoming closer and caring more about him. The VOS cant be Eldunari because all were accounted for and Galbatorix has seized them.

    • Guest

      What if it’s Nasuada? Wouldn’t that be a twist!

    • Guest

      What if it’s Nasuada? Wouldn’t that be a twist!

  • jason dallas

    These are my predictions.

    1) I believe that Eragon will find more than just more eldunari in the vault of souls, I believe he just might find another dragon or dragon egg.

    2) Izlandi (however you spell it) will die and Arya will become the queen. Orik will die and somehow Eragon will come to take the throne. Arya and Eragon finally get together and all of Alagaesia end up under one rule.

    3) Saying Arya will be the new rider is a little obvious. But, then again, so would saying if it was Roran.

    4) When Murtagh changes his real name, he will flee from Galbatorix. In the process, he will take many of Galbatorix’s eldunari, weakening his power.

    5) In the end, I don’t believe Galbatorix’s dragon (Shrikuin or something like that) will die with Galbatorix. I think she will be freed of the magic that controls her and will continue to live.

    … These are just some speculations that I think might happen. Just someone predictions. …

    • REVO

      1) cp said there are no more hidden dragons or rider, as for eldunari i have no clue if i would say they in there or not if i had to guess i would say no.
      2) arya showed signs of not wanting to rule eragon is not a true dwarf in blood so i cant see him being dwarf king he wouldnt die, and just if they rule the elves and dwarf factions dont mean they will make them work under one rule they differ to much
      3) agreed
      4) possible or atleast inform someone of how to get galbi away from the eldunari
      5)shruikin is male but i agree i hope he does not die with galbi but after everything hes been through i dont see him just living happily ever after i mean hes the oldest dragon still alive that we know of and dragons are as proud as can be but hes still a slave i mean come on thats got to ruin your day

      • Dgc

        FYI, CP has said there are no hidden riders but he gave a “no comment” on other dragons.

    • Benjiwade

      There can’t be any more eldunari because all were accounted for before the fall and Galbatorix seized them. Arya and Eragon won’t be rulers as they don’t want to be. Arya is most likely going to be the new rider. I agree about Murtagh. I believe that Shruiken’s mind will be so broken because of his forced enslavement that he will probably ask Eragon and Saphira to end his life.

      • deters

        people just dont get the facts before they start to post things. especially about the eldunari

        • Benjiwade

          true

  • When Eragon got the brightsteel from the menoa tree, he didn’t know what the menoa tree had got in return, but he felt a slight twinge in his lower belly; maybe the menoa tree gave him something to help him fight galbatorix, or maybe just reinforced his curse to leave alagaesia? something tells me Paolini wouldn’t have put that in there without reason.

    • Jason Dallas

      I think that the feeling might be some magic binding that will make Eragon do whatever the Menoa tree wants for payment in the future.

      • Benjiwade

        The tree took something from him not give him something.

        • Guest

          But wouldn’t the Menoa tree want Eragon to defeat Galbatorix? I dunno, maybe it decided to give him something that would cost him personally but would help him defeat Galbatorix. Well, I guess we’ll find out!

  • ZZZZZ

    I’ve been reading through the comments, and here are some theories on what I think will happen.

    – So, far, nobody has mentioned Blodgharm or the other elven spellcasters. I think they are fakes, and that they (or at least blodgharm) will betray Eragon at some point.

    -The green rider will probably be Arya, (Green magic, Experience, Etc.), but a part of me says Katrina for some reason. (?)

    – Izlanzadi will probably die (the Elven death and funeral) leaving Arya to be the new queen, maybe? Or maybe it will be a new character.

    -Murtagh and Thorn will probably die helping eragon defeat galbatorix.

    – I think the green dragon is a wild dragon, and the remaining dragon egg hatches to the elf children at the end.

    -It has been expressed a few times that Nasauda wishes to govern the magic users somehow. I think that maybe she is the one who banishes Eragon from Alagaesia.

    -Roran is not the new rider, but I thinkhe might learn how to use magic at some point.

    So, those are my predictions. Make of them what you will.

    • Super23

      you are a dumbass

      • ZZZZZ

        How so?

        • Benjiwade

          Because most of your theories are unlikely. Nasuada and Eragon are friends so she wouldn’t banish him (it seems to me that in the dream he has of him leaving Alagaesia, he is going willingly and there aren’t men pointing spears at him). Arya is the most likely candidate for being the new rider. The green egg can’t be wild as there will be a new rider from that egg and plus Galbatorix has had a century to make it a egg that will only hatch for a person. I agree about Roran. Katrina won’t be a rider as she has a child to care for. The Elven spellcasters aren’t fakes, you are forgetting they had their minds searched upon arrival at the Varden. It’s possible that islanzadi will die but the burial ceremony could just as likely be Oromis and Glaedr’s, and Arya has expressed a distaste to being queen so she probably won’t be. Murtagh and Thorn will probably help the Varden in some way, pehaps sending them the egg, fighting Galbatorix or redeeming himself in the dwarves’ eyes by saving Orik(perhaps all these things) and i don’t think they will die because so far they have had the worse misfortune and CP has got to cut them a break at some point.

          • Dgc

            Unlikely theories don’t make someone a dumbass. CP has never said that the green egg will hatch and the new rider will be created because of that egg. People are assuming they are connected. I for one, hope that there are some unpredictable twists in this story. The story may indeed unfold this way, but having a green dragon emerge because the green egg hatches for Arya would be a letdown for me.

          • Benjiwade

            I never said they did but the egg has to hatch for the new rider because CP has said that there are no more hidden dragons or riders.

          • dangthing

            I think that some of the things we spend our time speculating about will be very wrong. However I am almost certain that Arya will be the new rider for many many reasons. Her death would be very tragic indeed and I don’t think that will happen for many reasons.

            Reasons for her to be a rider:
            1. Her magic is green (not a sure fire indicator but is a huge hint which CP said there were)[hard fact]{book 1-3}

            2. She has skills in magic that even Eragon doesn’t have which would make his job of training the new rider much easier. [age+skill+I think CP said something]{book+internet}

            3. She is becoming closer to Eragon. There are many scenes in the 3rd book, which I just finished reading minutes before this post which help to establish this premise. Beyond this there are scenes in second book that also support this idea. In the second book she searched for Murtage saying, “For you” in the ancient language. In the second book she spent a lot of time with Eragon when he was with the elves. She expresses general concern for his well being. In the third book she enters the empire alone without permission from any authority figures to find him. When he punches through a soldier she heals his hand, even though he could have done it himself. In the same general scene they experience the spirits and he comforts her over her friends death. Saphira also expresses love for her that she has never expressed for anyone but Eragon and it says in one of Saphira’s chapters that she doesn’t enjoy conversations with anyone but Eragon, Arya, and someone else. There are numerous other indicators of this. Its also possible that she can overcome the age difference because although she is older in most things when it comes to relationships I think she is still young and is overall not sure of herself. Also Saphire tells Eragon in the second book that if he becomes invested in someone so shall she. I feel that Saphire would not be opposed to Eragon and Arya being together and it would make her mating with the green dragon significantly easier for and on the riders.

            4. They are becoming equal in strengths, skills, and prowess, as well as accomplishments. She kills that shade at the end of the 3rd book. Eragon although less skilled has similar magical skills and power. Eragon has saved her countless times as she has also saved him. Additionally they make up a superior fighting team has together they have killed 2 shades, defeated Murtage, crossed the empire, and accomplished many things together.

            5. She has the least problems with dedication or responsibility and her philosophies would fit in well with being a rider. Although her mother will probably die it has been at least hinted at that Arya doesn’t wish to be the queen. With that out of the way she has nothing holding her back from being a rider. She is already immortal and being a rider would allow her to more easily be with Eragon if they became a thing. Roran is probably going to be the new human king and no king should be immortal (except the elves) and he would have to leave Katrina behind. Katrina is pregnant and would not want to not age and watch Roran and the child die. Orik is the dwarf king and a dwarf both of which are good reasons for him to not be the rider. Nasuada hates magic and has expressed a desire to somehow destroy or control or suppress the magic users. She also is the “one who would be queen of the world” which means that she lets power go to her head. Not a good trait in a rider. Angela isn’t a human or elf of that I’m certain, which means that most likely she wasn’t in the pact. Although if I had to pick a second she would be it. Elva could be the rider but she is not inherently good spirited which would make her a bad rider which is what Galby is. I cannot think of any other likely candidates for riders.

            Arya probably won’t die because:

            1. A very large number of people who Eragon loved or cared for have been killed or are now evil. Seeing his true love (she obviously is) die would do very bad things to him and might even break his spirit. You could argue that it sends him into a rage that allows him to defeat his enemies but I don’t think that would be the case. He really needs a break on the death thing.

            2. She is the 4rd most developed character in the story and is highly predominant. Why spend so much time developing her leaving so many questions and possibilities for her just to kill her off? My current order is Eragon, Saphira, Nasuada, Arya, Orik, Murtage, …..

            3. If Arya dies Eragon will have no more ties to the elves as Oromis and Gladyr are both dead.

            If you think of something I did not please message me. No flaming please. I tried to base my view and arguments off of solid fact but they are by nature probably wrong.

            Thanks for taking the time to read this.

          • Benjiwade

            Exactly true and I’ve always believed Arya will be the new rider for the exact same reasons, although I’ve never really mentioned them fully like you have.

          • ZZZZZ

            You’re probably right about Arya being the new rider (It couldn’t be Katrina; Why’d I even mention that?), and about Nasauda, though that would be an interesting twist. However, when captain garven examined Blodgharm’s mind, he was a bit messed up afterwards. And he only said that Blodgharm was not human. Not specifically elf- just “not human”. I find this highly suspicious. And of course there’s that “musk” of his… hmmmm. And about the dragon egg- on the confirmed facts page, it only states that there are no more hidden riders- not no more dragons. There could very well be a wild dragon out there. I think that would be even more interesting than an egg- how does one tame a wild dragon? Of course, I’m just throwing out theories here…I may be right, I may be wrong. When the book actually comes out, I’m going to look back at these ideas and laugh. It’s all just for fun and interest while we wait for the book. No need for namecalling.

          • ZZZZZ

            You’re probably right about Arya being the new rider (It couldn’t be Katrina; Why’d I even mention that?), and about Nasauda, though that would be an interesting twist. However, when captain garven examined Blodgharm’s mind, he was a bit messed up afterwards. And he only said that Blodgharm was not human. Not specifically elf- just “not human”. I find this highly suspicious. And of course there’s that “musk” of his… hmmmm. And about the dragon egg- on the confirmed facts page, it only states that there are no more hidden riders- not no more dragons. There could very well be a wild dragon out there. I think that would be even more interesting than an egg- how does one tame a wild dragon? Of course, I’m just throwing out theories here…I may be right, I may be wrong. When the book actually comes out, I’m going to look back at these ideas and laugh. It’s all just for fun and interest while we wait for the book. No need for namecalling.

          • ZZZZZ

            You’re probably right about Arya being the new rider (It couldn’t be Katrina; Why’d I even mention that?), and about Nasauda, though that would be an interesting twist. However, when captain garven examined Blodgharm’s mind, he was a bit messed up afterwards. And he only said that Blodgharm was not human. Not specifically elf- just “not human”. I find this highly suspicious. And of course there’s that “musk” of his… hmmmm. And about the dragon egg- on the confirmed facts page, it only states that there are no more hidden riders- not no more dragons. There could very well be a wild dragon out there. I think that would be even more interesting than an egg- how does one tame a wild dragon? Of course, I’m just throwing out theories here…I may be right, I may be wrong. When the book actually comes out, I’m going to look back at these ideas and laugh. It’s all just for fun and interest while we wait for the book. No need for namecalling.

          • ZZZZZ

            You’re probably right about Arya being the new rider (It couldn’t be Katrina; Why’d I even mention that?), and about Nasauda, though that would be an interesting twist. However, when captain garven examined Blodgharm’s mind, he was a bit messed up afterwards. And he only said that Blodgharm was not human. Not specifically elf- just “not human”. I find this highly suspicious. And of course there’s that “musk” of his… hmmmm. And about the dragon egg- on the confirmed facts page, it only states that there are no more hidden riders- not no more dragons. There could very well be a wild dragon out there. I think that would be even more interesting than an egg- how does one tame a wild dragon? Of course, I’m just throwing out theories here…I may be right, I may be wrong. When the book actually comes out, I’m going to look back at these ideas and laugh. It’s all just for fun and interest while we wait for the book. No need for namecalling.

  • Agani

    sorry can any one tell me when is the book coming out in india? please

    • Eowyn Galadrim

      i want to know when it’s out in srilanka?

      • Empoleon7

        just order it of an american website like amazon.com

        • Benjiwade

          Or get it off Ebay.

  • Pipen-74

    i like the idea that tenga is going to play a bigger part in the new book. if he wasnt y was he introduced. the girl he talks about making the statues is definitely Angela and CP did say that she was going to play a bigger role in book 4. Angela does present a lot of opportunities for different ways to help erogon kill galbie

    • Benjiwade

      True, it’s likely Eragon will learn something from him, perhaps the location of the Rock of Kuthian.

      • Pipen-74

        yes true he may know where the rock of kuthian is but i also believe that him being able to do spells without speaking will come into play as well mabey even when they are fighting galbi

  • FallenAngel

    just had a thought, maybe Queen Izlandi (spelling?) dies, then Arya becomes queen, and if her and eragon happen to fall in love, this would make him the elf king, so maybe the rest of the elves died while fighting and Arya and potentially eragon are leading the rest of the elves away to begin anew. any thoughts?

    • Benjiwade

      Possible but Eragon never wanted to rule and Arya has expressed distaste to taking the throne. But who knows? Maybe the elves have to leave Alagaesia like in Lord of the Rings.

      • FallenAngel

        that is a valid point, but was just a random thought i had. and with eragon being half-elf and a rider, they elves might want him to rule them if their queen dies, as the most capable person, considering the death of Oromis.

        • Benjiwade

          Yeah but aren’t there some elves who didn’t like Eragon? i.e. Vanir. What if their previous dislike is deepened by the death of Oromis and Glaedr because they believe that Eragon and Saphira should have been with the Elves and not the Varden. Plus Arya has said that if she doesn’t want to rule when the time comes, then the throne will go to someone else. So Eragon and Arya don’t have to rule if they don’t want to which they probably won’t want to when the time comes.

  • guest

    whats the alliance with the were cats and broms seven words?

    • Benjiwade

      The were cats have joined the Varden to fight and have only asked for food, weapons and armour plus whoever takes the throne must have a cushion next to it for werecats to sit on.

      Broms seven words are unknown but it is likely they will be addressed in Inheritance. If you look near the back of Eragon, when Eragon is under the influence of Durza’s mind, it says that he said some words from the Ancient Language and found that they gave him strength. It doesnt say what these words are but it is my belief that they are some of the seven words Brom told Eragon.

  • REVO

    what do u guys think the “at what cost?” part of the back of the book is referring to?

    • Garyeischen

      im guessing it is referring to whatever it is that makes him leave Alagaesia.

    • Benjiwade

      I think it means the cost of lives that the battles will bring.

  • Benjiwade

    Ive just thought of something. Is it possible for an Eldunari to be removed from a dragon’s body without them trandferring their conscience to it (maybe from a dead dragon’s body) and is it possible for another dragon or Eldunari to transfer the concience to it I.e. maybe because the Eldunari is in danger.?

    • REVO

      ur asking if a empy hoh can be used by another dragon to transfer into to?
      we really cant say on that no ones asked cp that i know of and i dont think it ever says, but where would thy get the empty one, and i think they just decayed with the body if the hoh was not transferred to now i got to check what it says in brisingr tonight
      nice idea

      • Benjiwade

        Maybe from the dead dragons body before it dissolves

    • ILikeItFromBehind

      Stfu.

  • Benjiwade

    Here’s some things that have come to my attention

    What happened to Eragon 1 and Bid’daum? I can’t recall any mention of their deaths or what happened to them.

    Who killed Brom’s dragon? I can’t recall any mention of Saphira 1’s slayer.

    • REVO

      I believe shapira 1 was killed by urgals

      • Benjiwade

        That was Galbatorix’s dragon. Brom said his dragon was killed during the fighting at Doru Areaba but it never mentions who actually killed her.

        • REVO

          thats true i remember now well im rereading eragon now so when i get to that part ill pay closer attention to facts

      • Benjiwade

        That was Galbatorix’s dragon. Brom said his dragon was killed during the fighting at Doru Areaba but it never mentions who actually killed her.

    • ILikeItFromBehind

      Stfu.

    • Murphy

      Morzan killed Broms dragon Saphira, thats why he vowed to destroy Morzan in every way. what caused him to seduce Selena, Morzans “black hand” and ended up being the reason for Eragons birth.

      • Benjiwade

        Actually it doesn’t say which of the forsworn killed Saphira 1, the reason that Brom was so bent on revenge is because Morzan was his friend and he betrayed the riders and so Brom’s dragon died because of this.

      • Benjiwade

        Actually it doesn’t say which of the forsworn killed Saphira 1, the reason that Brom was so bent on revenge is because Morzan was his friend and he betrayed the riders and so Brom’s dragon died because of this.

      • Benjiwade

        Actually it doesn’t say which of the forsworn killed Saphira 1, the reason that Brom was so bent on revenge is because Morzan was his friend and he betrayed the riders and so Brom’s dragon died because of this.

        • jason dallas

          Actually, it does say that Morzan killed Brom’s dragon in Brisngr

        • jason dallas

          Actually, it does say that Morzan killed Brom’s dragon in Brisngr

          • REVO

            where i want to check that its a important fact to know and id just like to read it myself

          • Benjiwade

            No it doesn’t it just says that she was killed during the fighting on Vroengard, not who actually gave her the fatal blow.

  • dragonridersupreme

    grrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhh!!! now im a bored dragon. don u guys talk or nuffin? :’ (

    • Anonymous

      guess what im not a bored dragon

  • dragonridersupreme

    raaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!!!! im still a dragon 🙂

  • dragonridersupreme

    raaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!! im a dragon : )

  • Stalker1xx

    Howdy some strange theories i must say.. I think the most obvious in this case may prove to be true in that arya will be the new rider and she along with eragon, once they have defeated galbatorix, will leave alagesia. This could be true because we know eragon holds no ambitions to rule and simply wants to help people. Arya also has no love for the queen, so angelas prediction will come true in that form. Murtagh will change so much so that his true name will change therby granting him his freedom and once galbatorix is finished he will stay with nasuda and together they will rule?? Other than that i have no idea how the vault of souls comes other than eragon might get more hearts from it? Perhaps tenga knows of its whereabouts?? His also still got aren. Other than that i have no idea.. I do hope i am wrong though as it would make for great reading and whats better than a shocking ending?!!

    • Benjiwade

      What will change about Murtagh though? As for the other things, I agree but the VOS is a place I believe where Eragon will inherit the previous riders’ knowledge and power, not a place full of Eldunarí because Oromis said all were accounted for.

      • Rileyguy95

        Thorn could be killed when he and Murtagh are forced to fight?

        • Benjiwade

          Well CP has got to cut them a break because so far they’ve had the most misfortune. People will start to think that CP hates them or something.

        • Benjiwade

          Well CP has got to cut them a break because so far they’ve had the most misfortune. People will start to think that CP hates them or something.

  • ImABabe

    Time to get this started. Arya and Eragon are sometime in the 4th book gonna go behind the Menoa Tree and bone the sack a few times. Eragon is gonna meet Murtagh in battle find a way to change his true name murtagh will go back like nothing happend steal the last egg fly off to join the fight for the varden. Then they will get to the urabien and fuck some shit up. Murtagh will kill Galby but will die trying and Nasuada will also die sometime during the fight. Saphira and Greeni will go make babies in the air and all will be back to normal.

    • Gtsscott

      Only part of that is true Murtagh wont die and eragon and arya with bone more then a few times

      • ImABabe

        Heyy cutie whats cooking? Arya is a babe. Btw no im right evreything there was right hah

        • Aryalover

          You are both wrong thorn will die and murtagh will get greeni and arya will fuck roran

          • ImABabe

            Hahah perve remember this is a family website 😉 and no murtagh will die and will kill Galby done deal

          • Anonymous

            This definetly isnt a family website now….just sayin

    • Vanir Vodhr

      This was a family website until you posted this.

      • ImABabe

        I thought my prediction was pretty accurate. Im sorry i offended you. Id like to hear your prediction if you think mine is not appropriate please do tell what you think will happend?

        • Vanir Vodhr

          My prediction is that you are, in fact, not a babe, and that Nasuada will not die, Arya will instead.

          • ImABabe

            Hahah how old are you bud? And it was the only name i could come up with dont judge me by it 😛 haha And hmm fair enough but i really hope she doesnt shes my fav character. Im not trying to start a war on this site i only wanted to throw in my opinion 🙂 and all i know is this book is gonna be the greatest book ever written.

          • Anonymous

            thats creepy. you just asked the dude haw old he is and i agree this will be the most amazing book everrrr 🙂

          • ImABabe

            haha oh and btw i saw your comments to some other people and seems like your just trying to be a douche to evreyone and think your the only one right so please just let evreyone say what theyd like and dont correct theyre spelling like no one cares about that plural crap and what words they use they just wanna say what they wanna say so just shush 🙂 PCEEE!!! <3 You got no life commenting on evreyones stuff like that.

          • Vanir Vodhr

            Ha, this just made me chuckle. I could really care less what anyone on this site thinks about me. And as for your accusation that I have no life, you would know, wouldn’t you?

        • Benjiwade

          It’s a good prediction but I think Vanir Vodhr would have preferred you to use more moderate language.

      • That was pretty much PG-13.

    • Anonymous

      haha good try but no. Galby has spells that alert him if someones true name is changed.

      • Benjiwade

        But they can’t force the person to come to Galbatorix so the person whose name has changed would have a chance at escaping.

        • Jteggy94

          yea but im sure he would keep an extra close eye on murtagh, and murtagh wouldnt exactly no when his true name changes. Also he himself said that it would take way to long to get his true name to change.

          • Murphy

            Murtagh would indeed know if his true name changed, either he would realise the shift in who he was, or he would simply realise and feel that he is no longer bound because he can go against the orders given in his true name

          • Benjiwade

            The last thing is more likely.

          • Benjiwade

            The last thing is more likely.

  • Alancarlam

    *Possible Spoiler* Dragon riders seem to be passed down father to son/daughter (eg. Brom-Eragon Morzan-Murtagh) so if Arya is to be the next dragon rider she would have to be the daughter of a dragon rider but it says she is daughter of King Endvar and that she was born one year before the dragon riders fell when only Vrael (and Oromis) where alive so unless Izlanzadi had a secret boyfriend (Vrael/Oromis) then i doubt she will be a dragon rider.

  • Alancarlam

    *Possible Spoiler* Dragon riders seem to be passed down father to son/daughter (eg. Brom-Eragon Morzan-Murtagh) so if Arya is to be the next dragon rider she would have to be the daughter of a dragon rider but it says she is daughter of King Endvar and that she was born one year before the dragon riders fell when only Vrael (and Oromis) where alive so unless Izlanzadi had a secret boyfriend (Vrael/Oromis) then i doubt she will be a dragon rider.

    • Vanir Vodhr

      Here is a spoiler for you, you’re wrong. You do not have to be the son/daughter of a dragon rider to become a rider. Was Galbotorix the son of a rider? What about Brom? What about Oromis? No, no, and no. You’re wrong.

      • Anonymous

        yea and im pretty sure the first Eragon wasnt the son of a rider…. and again….just sayin

        • Benjiwade

          Definetly not. Eragon 1 was the first rider.

      • Guest

        Yah but it does follow a pattern, I can see why you’d think that. The only reason why I don’t think the next person will be the son/daughter of someone is because a) that’s too predictable b) he said it was random (although I’m getting the feeling that we can’t always trust what CP says in the past, it’s not like everything he says is binding) and c) he probably threw in the father/son thing just for plot, probably not for any pattern-purposes. But I understand where you’re coming from.

    • Murphy

      Eragon and Murtagh were riders because Fate decided they would be, not because their fathers were. Nowhere else in the stories is it mentioned that any other rider had a father who was also a rider.

    • Anonymous

      Yeah, I thought of this too, but what about brom? It never mentioned his parent becoming a rider. He was from “the small quite town of kuasta”. And if one of brooms parents was a rider, then your theory COULD possibly prove true. That could be the inheritance. I noticed the colour also seems to be passed on.

  • BrisingrBlue

    First, it is obvious that the last rider will be a female elf. My money’s on Arya. Second, there is some questions that have yet to be answered, like why Hefring only grabbed one dragon egg, then fled both the Empire and the Varden with it. There is a ton of more questions to be answered, and hopefully they will be in this book.

    • Vanir Vodhr

      I deffinitely would not say that it is obvious that the last rider will be a female elf. My money is not on Arya, I can assure you of that.
      *And when you use a plural noun like “there,” please, for God’s sake, use “are” as your verb.*

      • Anonymous

        wow you have a nack for pissing people off…. not sayin i dont think its funny though 🙂

        • Vanir Vodhr

          At least someone appreciates my presence.

      • Benjiwade

        Well who else would you say other than Arya?
        Angela-unlikely as she is a secondary character and is a witch plus she is too mysterious.
        Elva-too young, wouldnt have much energy for fighting because of Eragons attempt to remove her curse and her personality isn’t ideal for any dragon to pick.
        Wolf-eyes or Bladesinger-havent been in the other books.
        Katrina-pregnant, wouldnt want to outlive Roran, has a child to care for.
        Nasuada-too busy leading the Varden.

        Have I missed any of the other female characters? If not then the most likely person is Arya and it has to be a female as none of the riders are yet female and CP would seem a bit sexcist if it was another male rider.

        • Vanir Vodhr

          I do not care what you have to say about her “being too busy,” the new rider will be Nasuada. It will be such a cliche story if everything turns out perfectly and Arya and Eragon live happily ever after. Nasuada is the only other female option.

          • This book is full of clichés. Good clichés but clichés nonetheless.

          • Benjiwade

            Nasuada wouldn’t have the time to train.

          • Vanir Vodhr

            Never heard that before. The thing is, you cannot think of any other reason why Nasuada won’t be the new rider.

          • Benjiwade

            Actually there’s a few. If Nasuada is to become the leader of Alagaesia, then she can’t be a rider because the new leader can’t be immortal. As Hrothgar pointed out, no race should have a ruler that doesnt die.

            Nasuada weren’t much of a character in Eragon so CP couldn’t have hinted her as the next rider. From what I can tell, he hasn’t hinted her as being likely to be a rider at all, she can’t use magic, she isnt a extraordinarily skilled warrior. The new rider will have to have sufficient use of swordsmanship and magic for them to fight in the war because it will take too long to train them from scratch, which is why Arya is the most likely candidate. And if you want to how i know they will fight in the war, i suggest you look on the inheritance wiki site because it says that Book 4 will introduce a new rider but whether they fight for the Varden or Empire is undetermined, they won’t be fighting for either if the war was over.

            Saphira still has to mate with a dragon and the green dragon is most likely to be the one as she believes Thorn to have ‘stunted-thoughts’ and she won’t mate with any dragon who is under Galbatorix’s rule. When one being from a dragon-rider pair fall in love with someone, the other’s feelings will change also so if Saphira were to mate with the green dragon, then that dragon’s rider will have to be someone Eragon loves and he likes Nasuada as a friend and nothing more otherwise why would CP have put in his love of Arya for the first three books?

            Sorry about being a bit long winded.

  • BenJb

    ok as much as i hate to say it i honestly think arya is going to be killed by galbatorix i think this would be an interesting plot feature as maybe it would make eragon go into a massive rage and kill galbatorix through anger

    • Vanir Vodhr

      Yes, good call.

    • Benjiwade

      Yes but if its bad enough, he might go mad and seize the throne by force after Galbatorix is dead and become a worse tyrant. This could happen if either Saphira or Arya die because as Oromis said to Eragon, Losing Selena for Brom was as hard as losing his dragon, and if i’m not mistaken, Eragon loves Arya just as much as Brom loved Selena, maybe even more so.

  • guest

    Anyone questioned eragon’s dream in the beginning of Eragon when he is sick and healing from the flight to the spine? He dreams that a man is standing on the shore while fair folk board a ship. He sees a man and a woman walk onto the boat. He then wakes up but he notes that there were two dragons in the skies above.

    • Not only that but that they were taller than anyone else there. In Eragon, Arya is described as taller than most men in the Varden. “Fair Folk” is a term used for Elves so we can assume that both are elves and due to Angela’s prediction that Eragon will leave Alagaesia forever we can also assume the male is Eragon, who has been changed by the dragons of old to look like a rugged elf but an elf nonetheless. We also assume that the female elf is the Rider of one of the dragons above. So in turn we assume the last Rider will be a female elf. You’re a bit late, bud.

      • Benjiwade

        It is most likely a glimpse of the future as Eragon has had some.

    • Garyeischen

      This would be him leaving Alagaesia forever with whatever love enterest he has (obviously Aria)

      • Murphy

        further thought, werent the dragons crying out in mourning or something? they were sad i seem to remember

        • Benjiwade

          It was the man left on the beach. The dragons were only roaring.

        • Benjiwade

          It was the man left on the beach. The dragons were only roaring.

      • Evans_malcolm1h2

        i think thats him and the elves leaving and then the two dragons are saphira and the green dragon flying and the green dragon turns out to be Aria’s dragon

  • Sovolich2

    Just an interesting point here – does anyone else remember that Nasuada and Murtagh seemed to like each other back in ‘Eragon’? And Murtagh doesn’t seem all too keen about Galbatorix.
    However, I personally think Murtagh’s going to die – he’s been the victim of the entire series so far.

    • REVO

      i cant see them being together unless murtagh frees himself and also hurts galbi somehow to gain some favor back just cuz it mentions they enjoyed each others company i dont see them overcoming that to be together especially that murtagh would outlive her as far as aging goes unless she gains long life

    • Benjiwade

      CP has got cut him a break at some point. Maybe he helps Eragon kill Galbatorix or steals the last egg and send it to the Varden when he changes his true name and then he can be with Nasuada because the Varden would see him as a hero.

      • fallenangel

        the main problem with that theory though is that act would alienate the dwarves, which Nasuada wouldn’t want to do.

        • Benjiwade

          Unless he saves Orik’s life or something

          • FallenAngel

            that is a very good point, and as he is the new king could resolve everything.

    • Bestinshow1995

      unfortunately, I think you are right. Murtagh will die, probably attempting to do good. He is my favorite character, so I REALLY hope that somehow he will live, but I think the odds are against him.

    • bananagrrl

      i hate to admit it but i agree. Even if he does turn from Galbatorix, he did kill the king of dwarfs. That’s not something they will forget.

    • ImABabe

      Yeah man i agree :/ Eragon is gonna meet Murtagh in battle find a way to change his true name Murtagh will go back like nothing happend steal the last egg fly off to join the fight for the Varden and then i think he will be the one that kills Galby but in a brutal sacrifice.. Hows that?

  • nobody

    i heard some thing about a knife in the back and in important character dying. Mabey Roran gets killed by birgit.

    • Benjiwade

      I don’t think it’ll be Roran. The grief Eragon would feel would distract him from the war with Galbatorix and it would be cruel to leave Katrina to look after the baby alone let alone killing off the love of her life. I think it’ll be King Orrin as he isn’t an important character but his death would be significant enough to strike a blow at the Varden.

    • Dgc

      Maybe Katrina is killed by Birgit. You know, eye for an eye type stuff. Birgit has told Roran that she will repay him someday and she blames him for the death of her husband. It would also open the way for Roran to become a rider.

      • thorn 55

        i just dont think so bet it has to do with the baby

  • I think I heard something somewhere about Guntera possibly being an enemy to Eragon in book 4. Can anyone confirm this?

    • Anonymous

      I’ve been listening intently. And from what I hear. That is a complete fallacy. I mean honestly look at teh facts. He blessed Orik, eragons clan brother, since he’s an honorary dwarf why would he be an enemy.

      • Benjiwade

        Plus Eragon prayed to Guntera when he was on his way to Ellesméra in Brisingr.

  • bigmike

    Yesterday is history. Tomorrow is mistery. Today…is a gift! That’s why it’s called the present.
    Master Oogway
    Even though it is from a movie with Jack Black, it is a very helpful quote. So, I hope it inspires some people to just get up and do something. : ^ )

  • bigmike

    Yesterday is history. Tomorrow is mistery. Today…is a gift! That’s why it’s called the present.
    Master Oogway
    Even though it is from a movie with Jack Black, it is a very helpful quote. So, I hope it inspires some people to just get up and do something. : ^ )

  • REVO

    just a thought about possible nasuada and eragon romance she may be of noble birth we simply dont know her and ajihad came to the varden and we didnt know where they came from and i believe oromis stated that there is still some royalty from the palancar king dude, maybe they came from that blood line, though her darkened skin is kind of what causes some doubt i guess i dont remember a whole lot of facts about the palancar king guy if it mentioned what he looked like but i havent heard this idea yet so what u guys think?

    • Benjiwade

      They came from the wandering tribes. “But we are your people” spoken by Fadawar warlord of the Inapashunna (dunno how to spell it) tribe to Nausada in the trial between her and Fadawar.

      • REVO

        ya thats true i forgot about how they mention that in the battle of long knifes part but it did say that ajihad and nasuada just came to the mountains just cuz they are their people they might still have somthing to do with the palancar blood line or atleast i dont remember anything saying that its not a possibility, but i forgot about the tribes guy saying that so who knows

        • zomgicantwait

          actually i think the royal blood is someone from carvahall, because palancar valley is named after where king palancar is from. i seem to remember someone pointing out in the books that carvahall’s inhabitants have royal blood running in their veins (i totally think roran’s gonna be the new king 😀 )

          • Arya Drottingu

            I personally think that the royal blood cames from Arya. Don’t forget she’s a princess and ERagon is aleraady in love with her. So i would bet my money that’s Arya!
            Althoug I have always hated Nasuada. I don’t know the reason, but it’s what it is.
            So I honestly belive thay Arya is in love with Eragon bu she cannot say it to him because of all the things eragon must be concentrated on, bu she will tell him about her feeling, sure!! 😛

          • Benjiwade

            Nasuada is a bit of a control freak. She expects others to abide by her descisions. She tried stopping Arya going to find Eragon when Nasuada doesn’t have the authority to order Arya. She forced Eragon to go to the dwarves against his will.

      • Vanir Vodhr

        “We are your people” could mean that Ajihad or Ajihad’s ancestors once ruled the wandering tribes. Thus, Nasuada would be considered royal; Nasuada and Eragon could marry.

  • Eddie

    November can’t come soon enough

    • Bestinshow1995

      Trust me, it feels like I haven’t been able to get rapped up in a book since I finished Brisingr, because I have been waiting for the fourth book.

      • Benjiwade

        I havent been able to read a book for weeks because when I try I get an urge to write more of my book.

  • I’m re-reading Eldest and on page 187 the last few words I saw that it says “for Roran was convinced, in his heart of hearts…” I’m intrigued.

    • Anonymous

      Is it meaningless or is it something….hmm?

    • I’m petty sure its just colourful language…. unless Roran is secretly a Dragon???

    • I’m petty sure its just colourful language…. unless Roran is secretly a Dragon???

      • Jteggy94

        Bum bum bum ;p

      • Ha! You made me laugh.

    • I’m petty sure its just colourful language…. unless Roran is secretly a Dragon???

  • Anonymous

    Oromis elda is right of course. The most logical expanation. Arya has green magic + green dragon+ major love intrest of series= Arya is new rider, she is an elf so age inst a dispute. She is completely competent in the anceint language. She ccan plausibly be the new dragon rider I bet my reading hand(which is ver Prescious to me…prescious[lol LOTR pun]) that thats who CP chose..He wouldnt F us like that…Oh looky here I’m going to put a major love interest, Oh look Im gonna leave her out of ten chappies in Brisgnr just to piss ppl off, Oh wait she is emotionally opening up to him. I think I let them fall in love and admit it PSYCHE.

    • Benjiwade

      Arya is the most likely candidate, I think we all know that, but her character is too likely.

      • bigmike

        There is always the chance that it is a character that hasn’t been introduced yet. CP did say that there were going to be new people on this book. One of them might become the new D R.

        • Benjiwade

          But he has said that the rider has been in the other books so it cant be someone we havent met yet.

      • Jamie_1493

        just because its obvious doesn’t make it so he wont choose her as the new rider

        • Benjiwade

          I never said it did.

          • Jamie_1493

            kool sorry dude

      • kyeykva

        maybe because its so obvious, CP will choose her. maybe he is hoping we will all over think it and say “no it cant be her, its too obvious”, and then throw it right back at us with a no-duh kinda moment

        • Benjiwade

          That did cross my mind

  • Benmillman4

    I think you guys are missing the obvious, the new rider I think will be Arya. She’s been in all three books, and in Farthen Dur remember her magic was Green? As Eragon’s is Blue? Also, if she were to fall in love with Eragon (which she seems close to in book 3) then that would be a fantastic storyline, imagine it. Two Dragon riders in love, united against galby and would die for eachother ;D

    • Nobody is disputing that it isn’t obvious. It’s blatantly obvious. For that fact, people are saying that it might not be her because it would be a good twist.

    • I really hope its not Arya, she is too uptight and distant for me to relate too.

      • 000ooo

        wrong

      • Benjiwade

        She is a bit distant (like most elves) but she does open up in Brisingr a bit.

  • Iouk

    I think the new rider will be someone from Carvahall. Birgit, perhaps?

    • Benjiwade

      She weren’t in Eragon.

    • swimmer57

      Birgit?!?!?!?!?!?!?!

    • Jteggy94

      if it were birgit then roran would probably go and kill himself…..just sayin

  • Oromis elda

    here a theory- arya isnt the one who angela predicted. angela predicted hat eragon would fall in love to a woman of noble birth right? arya is a princess, but she isnt interested. my theory is that galbatorix might have a daughter, and she might be the new rider. while fighting her, eragon could fall in love or something, and she would help the varden. and galbatorix probably didnt make his daugetr swear loyalty to him because he trusts her, so she can freely switch sides. she would use tamerlin, the green sword in ellesmara.OR eragon never has a relationship with anyone although he fell in love with arya. angela said she couldnt tell if his love was ending well or not, remember? these are my theories, and i think they add up

    • deters

      she starts to show intrest and open up to eragon in brisinger

    • Matto_bello

      well cp said that it would be someone who had been in all of the previous books so i dont think it would be galbys daughter. its a good thought tho:)

    • Edoc’sil

      Just like Selena and Morzan. 😉

    • Jteggy94

      Good theory but it kinda got shot down cause of mr. matto_bella

  • kurt marmalade

    After tellin us all of this ,do youll know who the other rider is. u know the one murtagh mentioned about in the battle of the burning plains in Eldest

    • vampireloverml

      who did he mention? i wanna know bc this is intresting that i missed it.

  • Bestach

    All of Book 4 (early releasez): 1st page:
    Lol. You guys waited all this time and this is all you get. Make your own story up.
    Rest is blank

  • Anonymous

    I’m gonna design a app for the iphone/ipod touch
    It’s gonna be called iInheritance
    and all it’s gonna be is one page saying:
    “JUST WAIT ENOUGH THEORIES PLEASE”
    and have a picture of harry potter popping out behind his invisibility cloak.

  • REVO

    So just to get a new topic besides next rider what does everyone see the mystery characters doing, like elva or angela or the mystery women, or tenga, please dont say any of them riders. i cant see a 2 year old who looks 8 riding into battle against galbi or murtagh, angela was based off cp sister and just grew more as he wrote the book so i doubt her as a rider mystery girls not in all books, and neither was tenga so no known chance for them being riders but they must have to have a certain role still to play. Thoughts?

    • Anonymous

      theories suck.
      just go read the book’s again and it’ll come to light
      Frodo is obvy hiding in farthen dur or should i say Mordor.
      troll

      • Benjiwade

        What the bloody hell are you on about? This is a site about the Inheritance Cycle not the Lord of the Rings. And theories don’t suck, its just like a guessing game to guess what happens. The only problem with theories is they make waiting, nearly unbearable.

        • REVO

          EXACTLY! Benjiwade with the score and REVO with the assist, theories rock i may not like rehearing some but others iv never thought of on my own and i liked reading them

      • Farthen Dur is a hollow montain, Mordor is a large region. They do not have much in common

        • Anonymous

          I dont read LOTR, so sorry there. And, im just kiddding theories are cool…However there are forums for those.

      • yotehagolegna

        @jjthejetpl4ne you mean Barad-dûr?

    • ebrithil

      thats exactly the point REVO,you aren’t open to everything you are only open to what you want to happen. besides this point i would like to say i think Angela will play a bigger role in the coming book,i dont know what but we will see…..CP also stated that the 2 women will have a reappearance in inheritance as well as tenga, so that should be interesting.

      and to be perfectly honest to ask for theories is dumb as no one but CP and Random house know whats going on,and you will end up getting riled up with all these thoughts and ideas,only to find most of them wont be in the book :/ just saying.

      • REVO

        im open to anything possible to happen in the book and as far as asking for theories being dumb, then dont be dumb enough to comment on me asking for theories, see i can be an ass too. i wont get riled up i have a solid idea as to what will happen but its still nice to listen to others ideas and compare them to my own. thats why i ask

      • Rblax

        thatsthe point, there are therories thing that might come true

    • Benjiwade

      CP has said Angela will play a bigger role in Inheritance, but she is a more secondary character and i don’t see her bcoming a rider. Maybe Eragon learns from Tenga or Tenga gives Eragon some information (my two theories on Eragon learning the location of the Rock of Kuthian, are either from Tenga turning up at the Varden when they are losing a battle or he learns it from Domia Abr Wyrda,)(thoughts?). Elva, definetly won’t be a rider, she is too small and her personality isnt ideal for any dragon to choose, I beleive either she will become a spy for Galbatorix as she is privy to everyone’s pain and desires and i believe this may lead to the death of a character and maybe Eragon’s capture, or she will tell Eragon, Galbatorix’s weakness during the last battle(thoughts?). I think that Wolfeyes and Bladesinger will have an important role in Inheritance but i don’t know what that role will be as no one knows much about them.

  • Farrisaziz

    I think that they will have to sacrafice a life in order to obtain the power to kill him

    • REVO

      but who who omg the suspense WHO?!

    • Benjiwade

      A character will die in the book, but no one knows who.

      • G Ts Scott

        i bet its someone important, possibly roran

        • Benjiwade

          I think it’ll be Orrin

        • Schmuck

          Your fucking retarted buddy. No change you fag. HA! It willl be Nasuada that dies probably and arya will get the dragon then they will fly away forever at the end and eragon will tap that sexy motha fucker and they will have a kid three quarters elf and stuff. Then yeah happy ending

          • G Ts Scott

            i agree on the arya part she is a sexy mother fucker but roran will die and ur retarded

          • Schmuck

            Your a dumbass bud. At least im not fat. Ahem hint hint. 😉 Theyre gonna bone the sack a few times behind the fucking Menoa tree.

          • G Ts Scott

            im not a dumbass and im not fat u can go fuck urself roran will die and arya is a babe

          • Schmuck

            Watch Roran tap Arya and fucking blow his load in her elf ear at the end of ther book. That would be a sweet ending !

          • G Ts Scott

            Arya isnt a slut she is a very nice lady and shes a babe u wish that u could tap that

          • Schmuck

            No she isnt. But no i dont. You know why? Cuz i just mind fucked her you carpetmuncher

          • G Ts Scott

            Im not a carpermuncher and yes u do faggot

          • Schmuck

            I just fucked the mind out of you you douche but do you agree that arya is a total babe like fuck i just jizzed in my pants like a boss thinking about her <3

          • G Ts Scott

            i totally agree

          • Benjiwade

            Will you two get a life, please. Your arguing about a fictional character. Arya isnt real and no one knows what she really looks like, so stop arguing saddos.

          • Benjiwade

            If you want to talk about Arya like that then i suggest you find somewhere else cos no one likes it so FUCK OFF!!!

          • schmuck

            YOUR A FUCKING RETARD WE WERE HAVING A LOVELY CONVERSATION AND YOU HAD TO GO AND KILL IT SO YOU CAN SHUT THE FUCK UP CUZ ME AND HIM HAVE A LIFE. SO GO BAD TO YOUR MOTHER AND APOLOGIZE FOR THIS FOUL LANGUAGE YOU WERE USING. IM OFFENDED AT HOW RUDE YOU ARE. INTERRUPTING WITHOUT EVEN SAYING EXCUSE ME LIKE DIDNT YOUR MOM EVER TELL YOU TO SAY EXCUSE ME????

          • Benjiwade

            Do it somwhere else where it doesn’t bother people and i’m far from being a retard so shut the fuck up you little nobhead.

          • Schmuck

            Sorry for earlier… Im bipolar and dont know what gets into me sometimes.. So yet again im sorry for ripping on you and im sorry you have a shitty ass life and all you care about is a book. Ever had a girlfriend? Wait… or a boyfriend i guess? AWKWARD…… Yeah didnt think so life isnt just about a fricken book and just by having a conversation with G Ts Scott i made a new friend. You dont have to go around telling people rude things. Just wanted to have fun.. So yeah sorry 😛 NOW FUCK OFF. PCEEE MOTHA FUCKA

          • Benjiwade

            I’m not telling you to not say stuff like that im just saying do it somewhere else where it doesn’t bother people. It’s disgusting. So you fuck of you stupid piece of shit.

          • G Ts Scott

            We do know what she looks like because we saw the movie and i got a pretty amazing that doesnt include fucking my mom everynight like u do!

          • Benjiwade

            Really nice way to talk about your mum like that. Wonder what she’d think. And I was talking about the Arya from the book. The one from the film is the Directors idea and not CP and only CP knows what she’d look like.

  • stronghammer

    What if the mysterious grey folk are the dwarven gods?

    • Benjiwade

      Possible but even the dwarves know of the grey folk, and plus their beliefs began when their race began, and if I’m not mistaken, the Grey Folk were around when the Dwarves were around, before the elves and humans came to Alagaesia.

    • Katiejudson

      That’s an interesting idea. The dwarves are sure of the gods’ reality and power, and the grey folk are certainly real. Also, only someone extremely powerful could have made the enchantment that changed the nature of magic, a feat of somewhat divine proportions.
      Also, after the argument Arya had with the dwarf priest about the gods, it would be extremely funny to see her proved wrong

  • Alexis

    I think Murtagh will be a key pawn in bringing Galby down and that the next rider will be someone unheard of.

    • ebrithil

      but the rider of greenie has been in all 3 books…..

      • Anonymous

        someone small?
        maybe murtagh? i know im persistant-but it woouls be a good twist if thorn dies and galby gets rid of murtagh who steals the green egg. And while fleeing to the varden it hatches for him and him and eragon kill galby happy ever after?

      • vampireloverml

        is that the dragon’s name?

    • Benjiwade

      I agree about Murtagh but the rider has been in all three books.

    • Benjiwade

      I agree about Murtagh but the rider has been in all three books.

  • Vanir Vodhr

    I do not understand why everyone says that Nasuada will not be the new rider because she will be too busy leading the Varden. If anything, Nasuada becoming a rider would help her lead, as the Varden would grow to respect her even more and not question her decisions. Also, Eragon and Nasuada grew much closer in Brisingr, which may cause them to fall in love in Inheritance. Nasuada has been in all three books, is young, and would look pretty dang good in green.

    • REVO

      i like the idea of her too but again mainly cuz shes kind of like the 2nd runner up after winner arya then roran 2nd place but i think when people say shes to busy theres some truth to it cuz shes always doing stuff for the varden she would have to give up her leadership role to train and learn magic and good swordmanship and all that rider stuff she simply does not have enough stuff working for her as far as rider training like arya and roran, arya already well prepared roran on his way to being prepared nasuada no where close to being ready to be a rider atleast not to help fight galbi anytime soon

      • gingerbear

        Maybe Nasuada will turn over leadership of the Varden to Roran and become the new rider and fall in love with Eregon.

        • vampirloverml

          wyh would she turn it over to Roran? why not Jormudor? i mean, he would be the next likly canidate to take the trone right? Eragon and Arya’s love is already strong, so i dont think he would leave her for Nasudada, Eragon and Nasuada will prolly just be good friends.

          • Benjiwade

            Nasuada has said that in the event of her death, Eragon is to take over leadership of the Varden. But Jormundur is a good leader but Roran is known for creativity and daring and plus none of his plans have gone awry so i’d say he is most likely to take over that Jormundur

    • Benjiwade

      It would take much longer training her as she is so busy leading the Varden that she doesn’t even take time for herself, let alone training for hours on end.

      • Unknown1531

        but the varden has spell casters no whose to say they didnt teach her the ancient language while she grew up in the varden that would free alot of her training

    • Benjiwade

      It would take much longer training her as she is so busy leading the Varden that she doesn’t even take time for herself, let alone training for hours on end.

    • Jahooty**

      Nasuada is also of noble birth… therefore she could, be a possible love interest of eragons… and if she becomes a rider then she would be immortal… nullifying eragons qualms about marrying a mortal woman… also she has been in the first three books of the cycle..

      • Vanir Vodhr

        I was curious as to whether or not Nasuada was of noble birth. If so, she and Ergaon were meant for each other.

        • Vanir Vodhr

          *Eragon

        • Benjiwade

          Well she wasn’t born into a royal family

      • Rblax

        just because her and her father were the leaders of the varden that doesnt make them of noble birth, noble birthday would be king queen prince princess, etc

    • vampireloverml

      i think she and Murtagh had something going on from when they 1st met. Like when she found out that Murtagh was Morzan’s son she started crying. i guess bc she felt bad for him, or liked him or something. (coments)?

  • Hannah

    I have the same thing to say for this comment as I did earlier in the day: Wow. That’s it. There’s not a lot up there, and CP is probably not going to release any more until the book comes out. That said, this description makes me want to read this even more!

  • Evansshawn98

    can two people be bound to the same dragon if after one hatched both touch it at the same time

    • ebrithil

      i dont think so,though that would be pretty cool,how would it work out? would they both live forever,gain increased magical ability,and be able to communicate to the dragon and each other through the mind?

    • ebrithil

      i dont think so,though that would be pretty cool,how would it work out? would they both live forever,gain increased magical ability,and be able to communicate to the dragon and each other through the mind?

    • Anonymous

      maybe if it was like how identtical twins are made? both touch the egg at one time and two dragons come out?:P

    • Benjiwade

      It might be possible, Shruiken was bonded to 2 people.

      • FallenAngel

        Shruiken was forced to obey Galbatorix, so he never really bonded with him. in one of the books (Eldest i think) it says it’s a twisted perversion of what Eragon and Saphira have.

    • Benjiwade

      It might be possible, Shruiken was bonded to 2 people.

    • vampireloverml

      wow, that’s a REALLY good question.

    • Benjiwade

      It would definetly be possible if the two people were joined twins

  • yayaya

    green dragon has already hatched (it would take too long for it to hatch, train, grow, etc.). eragon’s mom is rider

    • Benjiwade

      Selena is dead and the egg hasn’t hatched.

      • yayaya

        nope

        • Day without melodies

          I understand where you’re going, but Selena would be too old anyway. I’m thinking a new character or someone we don’t know a lot about. And I think Galby would flaunt that he has two riders in Eragon’s face so I dont think it has hatched yet.

          • jay

            if she were a rider she wouldnt be to old. They dont age like the normal humans do.

          • Day without melodies

            What I mean is the new riders are all from the same generation. … I want Arya to be Greenie’s rider i think she would count (with this theory) because she APPEARS to be the same generation as Eragon and Murtagh…. Elves do not apply with age… ;D

          • ebrithil

            arya could be the red herring of the story……

          • ebrithil

            arya could be the red herring of the story……

          • ebrithil

            Selena wouldn’t be old because of the dragons eternal or prolonged life,and it has only been what 20 years since eragon was born? thats not a long time at all,and that would have been a lot of training, it will be interesting to see how this book turns out…..

          • Benjiwade

            The rider has been in the other books.

          • vampireloverml

            if Selena is the rider she is immortal meaning she’s not going to age too much. it could be possible, but your right she is too old.

          • Jteggy94

            CP said it would be a person who was in all of the previous books not a new character

      • ebrithil

        this is what we have been told,its not proven,and it makes sense that greenie has hatched it would take too long to grow unless forced and only galbatorix can do that with the eldunari.
        and i’m reading the books again,but i’m pretty sure it says eragon’s mother gave birth and fled carvahall never to be seen again,she could have had the dragon in hiding all this time.

        • Benjiwade

          The book is most likely to be spanned over a few months. There is 2 cities to capture, the seige of Uru’baen, moving the Varden across the land, getting them settled in each captured city, recovering after each battle, plus i think they would want to wait out the winter. All that won’t take a couple of weeks.

    • icydragon

      it cant be selena because it said she died when it mentions that brom was too late to see her

      • vampireloverml

        u have to think about it like this too, that was just Brom’s point of view. he may have only stayed long enough to confirm that she was dead, not that she came back to life later and was kept hidden or imprisioned. for all we know Morzan could still be alive too.

  • ebrithil

    @ REVO yes arya seems like the most reasonable choice,but we wont know who it is until we read it for ourselves,i agree with you that the next rider has to be powerful. even if arya doesn’t become the next rider,or eragon and her succumb to their relationship the book will still be good and if you get angry that the book doesn’t turn out the way you want it to then your not a real fan. there is no way to know who will be the new rider,though i have a suspicion that the dragon has already hatched,because in brisingr eragon notices a shard of green dragon shell(page 449 in eldest 1st paragraph),this may not be an important part of anything but if it wasn’t why would CP put it in there?
    i also have a sneaking suspicion that eragon’s mother is still alive. but we will have to wait and see…..

    • nothing

      the green dragon shell was a coincidence (go to the confirmed facts page)

      • REVO

        exactly dont go around trying to anger people by saying they not a true fan we are all on here because of that fact that we are all fans of the book and like NOTHING said if u pay attention to previous facts the egg was coincidence, im not getting mad i just dont like rereading the same posts about stuff thats been confirmed wrong like the egg shell, or a new secret rider dwarf riders all confirmed cannot happen yet i keep seeing them. good theories dont get me wrong i mean come on a flying dwarf would be amazing! yet it sadly wont happen.

        • ebrithil

          i am sorry about the green egg shell comment i didn’t know it was a coincidence, though i never said anything about a dwarf rider…..

          • REVO

            ya thats my bad i meant like other posts from other people who keep saying dwarf rider tho that would be cool i dont see how it would work unless they somehow got included into the alliance deal, so that part is not directed at u specifically

          • Anonymous

            forums are the place to discuss. there no one likes anyone (cuz their theory has to be right|)

      • ebrithil

        interesting,im going to go read that section now :] ty

        • ebrithil

          i read this page and now know it was in fact coincidence,thank you for that.

        • ebrithil

          i read this page and now know it was in fact coincidence,thank you for that.

    • REVO

      YOUR NOT THE FAN POLICE!!!

      dude dont try saying whos not a true fan or not, what defines a fan, according to u im not a “real fan” well ok im fine with being just a regular fan it dont matter to me but yes im a huge fan read the books more than i can count. dont start a whos a bigger fan war!

      • ebrithil

        i wasn’t trying to be the fan police i was mearly stating facts.

      • ebrithil

        i wasn’t trying to be the fan police i was mearly stating facts.

  • REVO

    as much as i hate seeming like an A$$ i cant keep readin these posts about people thinking arya will be to powerful, yes shes strong great at magic and what not but right now eragon could take her hands down, give her a dragon and her physical ability will not increase anymore since shes a full blown elf, just the amount of energy she can use for spells, and she will also learn some of the secrets only known to the riders like getting energy from other beings…….

    DUH!! the next rider has to be powerful in the first place if they will help eragon with murtagh and galbi, theres a reason she and eragon have been getting closer yes it may seem really obvious so what it will still be a good read. as far as the premonition eragon had it will be eragon and arya getting on the boat and their dragons up top and it clearly says the person on the beach is a man, as in human and the only characters who would be on the beach yelling at the end would be either a freed murtagh or a unhappy that his cousin is leaving roran.

    Again just stating that arya would in no way be to powerful its not like shes the toughest elf ever she seems to powerful because unlike most of her race shes been doing dangerous stuff like transporting the egg and fighting with the varden so we get to see just how strong and elf race really is. Arya=most likely, Roran=Runner up, Vanir Elva Angela Nasuada Oric eragon 1 Brom elf children mystery women involved with angela tenga horst katrina or her child or really anyone that is not roran or ayra=NO CHANCE AT ALL. think of it this way so many people are expecting it to be arya or roran that CP would anger more people for it not to be one of the people hes been building it up to be rather than it actually being one of them just because its more obvious.

    sorry had to get that off my chest

    • Benjiwade

      I agree, but you can’t deny that she is powerful and she is a little too obvious as the Rider, don’t get me wrong, i want it to be her, but there is still the chance she won’t be.

      • REVO

        o ya she might not be but i just cant see it not being her, like i said before id be more disappointed if it didnt end up being her, roran however would be a more interesting rider cuz he had to learn fast to be any real help against the powerful players like galbi, shades, magicians, murtagh and any other magical enemy so all i can say right now is that i cant wait to read it at the midnight release i assume there will be.

        • jordina18

          I was also thinking that it could possibly be roran b/c he and eragon both have courage and they have pure hearts which is what saphira was looking for in eragon. So it would be kind of fitting that roran becomes the new rider b/c he has already proven his worth in the second and third books…. but it would also be good if arya became the next rider b/c since the next dragon is male then maybe saphira and the new one could be perfect matches to save the dragons, and since eragon already loves arya and she obviously has feelings for him then everything could work out perfectly:):):)

          • REVO

            thats exactly what i do and dont like about it that its so obvious that it might work out perfectly and as far as roran outliving katrina ya that would suck for him but maybe when his child is born the child might become a rider after this whole thing is over and roran and child could both be riders so atleast he would still have his kid, unless eragons premonition comes true and they all end up leaving i just cant see in the time thats left roran being ready to fight with magic does not seem probable unless the book spans over a greater amount of time than the others

          • jordina18

            exactly:) and your right about roran…it makes since that there wouldn’t be enough time for him to learn the magic before the war and like you said unless the book spans across a large amount of time (which i highly doubt) b/c this war isn’t going to hold out that much longer….but maybe after the dragons come back roran will become a rider and so will his son:)

          • Benjiwade

            there is two cities to capture plus the siege of Uru’baen which will take time plus moving the Varden across Alagaesia and getting them settled in each captured city.

          • REVO

            true but im just basing that all off of the 706 pages for the next book which might change a lil but not more than say 50 pages at the most unless im just way off. but 2 sieges and the capital in that 700 pages i just dont see it happening unless they pull a montage which would be hilarious lol

          • thorn 55

            dude you are forgetting that the make an allince with the werecats that could take some time

          • REVO

            idk the alliance seems like it should go quick just like with the urgals its like hey team up “Ya sounds good!” the only thing was they had to work on their relationships together like a old married couple and roran helped speed that up by doing his missions.

          • Benjiwade

            Well the Varden can’t attack the capital unless they take the other cities first, plus it takes time to move the Varden across Alagaesia.

        • Benjiwade

          Your forgetting that Roran would outlive Katrina. A cruel fate if you ask me.

          • Evansshawn98

            your forgetting that had brom and selena not died brom would have outlived her. Also brom wyrd was to fail at everything but one thing. It seems to me that everyones fate is good compared to brom.

          • Benjiwade

            Actually brom was close to dying from age when he died at the hands of the Ra’zac as he said to Eragon in the memory in Brisingr that he could feel a cold creeping into his limbs that he had not felt before so he would have died within a couple of years had he not died to save Eragon and if Selena had survived, she would have died around the same time as brom. Plus Oromis said that losing Selena was as hard for Brom as losing his dragon, the same pain could be said for Roran.

    • Anonymous

      no the new rider is obviously harry potter who has followed eragon through all the books with his invisibility cloak.
      you guys are n00bs.
      btw forums are the place to argue boys;)

  • Game_player417

    Ok so here are all the possibilites of the new rider

    Roran- Personally i think it would be amazing if Roran became a rider, as i think he would become a better fighter than Eragon is because Roran was doing pretty well against the Ra’zac(spelling?). But if roran became the next rider he would have to outlive Katrina and their child which he would NOT want to do at all. it would be kind of cruel to make Roran the rider because of this reason. But if something were to happen to Katrina and the child Roran would be perfect for it and have plenty of motivation to kill Galbatorix(Spelling again?)

    Arya-ok Arya is just too powerful already. and it would be completely the obvious choice to make and wouldnt be exciting at all. Allthough she does have green magic, which is a sign it could be her, i really hope it isnt her. just wouldnt be very exciting in my opinion.

    Orik- I think Orik would be the perfect choice, except for the fact that Dwarves arent in the bond to become riders. If it wasnt for that fact than i think it would be extremely possible for Orik to be the next rider. But ATM the chances of Orik becoming the rider is pretty low.

    Angela- I havent read the books in about a year, but i cant really think of any reason why Angela couldnt be the next rider. Personally i hope she isnt, but if any of you can think of a reason that was in the book why she cant, let me know.

    Katrina- ok im saying her because somenody commented and said it could be Katrina……???????????? no way. she has no reason to be a rider and CP said that there have been hints that pointed to the next rider and there have been none at all for her. also it would be pretty lame to make her the rider as Roran probable wouldnt let her fight anyway :).

    Islanzadi- ok i heard a while ago that someone thought she could be the rider. again i think it would be a bad choice for CP to make. cant think of any reason why she cant right now but i think it would be pretty stupid to make the the rider.

    Brom-………WTF Brom is dead people. bringing brom back to life to be the next rider would be stupid and idiotic. just bringing him back to life would be stupid. also even if he was brought back…HES ALREADY A RIDER!!! he had a dragon and i really doubt that he would get another one even if he had the option. the only way that the green dragon would hatch for him is if he did what Galbotorix did with Shruikin(SP?)

    Nasuada- personally i think this would be bad. she is the leader of the Varden and has too much responsibility as it is without becoming a rider.

    Elva-……..no…….just no……

    Selena-Im not sure if she is dead or not, because i dont remember any point in the book of her dying, but according to some of the things ive read she is in fact dead. if she wasnt than it would be POSSIBLE for her, but there is no hints towards her being it in any of the 3 books.

    King Evandor- Since his body was never found, it is possible that the king of the elves is still alive and could be the rider, but extremely unlikely

    Vanir- Vanir would actually be a good choice. i cant think of any reasons for him not to be, although i think he isnt a big enough character to be chosen as the rider

    The Original Eragon- ok no chance of him becoming the next rider. i put this here because in an interview with CP he was asked if Eragon and his dragon are still alive and CP replied with “No Comment” so its possible that he is still alive, although not likely

    I cant think of any other characters, but if anyone can think of any other possibilites or wants to comment on what i said, feel free to share your insight 😀

    • Selena is dead. Murtagh says so in Eragon. She came back from Carvahall to Galbatorix’s castle very weak and ill and healers tried to heal her but failed and she died.

    • Anonymous

      How bout the elf children in Ellesmera

      • Benjiwade

        Weren’t in Eragon or Eldest.

    • Benjiwade

      Roran, possible but there is the fact that he would outlive Katrina and his child which would be a cruel fate (unless something happens to them which would also be cruel)

      Arya is the most likely possibility as she wouldnt need much training, but she is a powerful character. Can I just point out that CP has tried to make her more equal to Eragon e.g. killing Varaug, and being a rider would remove anymore barriers between them, plus give them a chance to become closer during Arya’s training.

      I think its possible that a Dwarf can become a rider since Eragon was adopted by Hrothgar(which might have change the spell) but I don’t think it will be Orik as he is king and a bit too busy to train, plus he would need a lot of training.

      I can’t think of any reason for it not to be Angela other than she is a secondary character and is too mysterious.

      Katrina isn’t really a likely possibility as she has a baby to care for.

      Islanzadi hasnt been in all three books and we haven’t seen much of her.

      Brom is unlikely as he is dead and was a rider. But it is possible he will make a appearance in Inheritance

      Nasuada is too busy leading the Varden.

      Elva is a child and her personality isnt ideal for any dragon to pick.

      Selena is dead

      Evandar is dead

      Vanir is only in Eldest and not the other books.

      Eragon1 isnt a character in any of the books, already is or was a rider (i say is as we dont know whether or not he is alive.

    • colinator

      some good theories but i dont think it can be the original eragon because cp has already stated that theres no more hidden dragons and riders

    • Anonymous

      i wouldnt rule out anyone. if theyre the rider you’d look like a fool broskii

  • Kate

    I think the next rider will be one of the children of the elf in Ellesmera, Lord Fiolr, who had the green Rider’s sword. The egg is green, the sword, which is a Rider’s sword and is already forged, is also green. Can you think of a more perfect and unsuspected fit? It would certainly throw a new curve ball into the plot and kind of makes sense since Fiolr said he would not part with the sword unless to one of his own kin.

  • Kate

    I think the next rider will be one of the children of the elf in Ellesmera, Lord Fiolr, who had the green Rider’s sword. The egg is green, the sword, which is a Rider’s sword and is already forged, is also green. Can you think of a more perfect and unsuspected fit? It would certainly throw a new curve ball into the plot and kind of makes sense since Fiolr said he would not part with the sword unless to one of his own kin.

    • Kate

      Sorry to add more, but in addition, the glyphs on the sword say “I am Tamerlein, bringer of the final sleep” (p 647). Wouldn’t you think this means that this sword will bring the final blow to Galbatorix perhaps? The “final sleep” could mean the end of Galbatorix’s reign.

      • Catherine6635

        I’m pretty sure that “the bringer of the final sleep” has no deeper meaning than bringing death upon people.

        • Anonymous

          I thought that, and plus it was forged befor the falll so they wouldnt have known what Galby was going to do.

          • Benjiwade

            Has anyone thought of the other rider swords that Galbatorix has? Maybe they can be given to new riders because there is only enough brightsteel for several swords

          • Didn’t all new riders get a new sword and they in turn named them? I like that tradition.

          • Benjiwade

            CP has said that Brom’s sword will make an appearance in Inheritance and there isnt anymore brightsteel than what Eragon found in Brisingr, so not many swords could be made from it.

          • Benjiwade

            CP has said that Brom’s sword will make an appearance in Inheritance and there isnt anymore brightsteel than what Eragon found in Brisingr, so not many swords could be made from it.

          • thorn 55

            but it cant happen if she runs out of brightsteel

          • thorn 55

            but it cant happen if she runs out of brightsteel

          • Banka

            True but theres only one egg left so…
            But has any1 ever thought that a past rider might have weilded instead of a sword a hammer or mace like Roran? Imagine a brightsteel hammer!

          • Benjiwade

            Wouldnt make much difference as wielding a hammer effectively, depends on the strength of the wielder. So if a hammer were to be made out of brightsteel, the only difference would be that it would never break and would be able to destroy wards easier.

      • Benjiwade

        It is just a nicer way of saying ‘I am Tamelein and I am going to kill you’

      • Anonymous

        I’d have to say that is the best prediction and it’s backed with the most facts.

      • thorn 55

        no eragon wil get the last blow on Galbatorix

    • Kate

      Sorry to add more, but in addition, the glyphs on the sword say “I am Tamerlein, bringer of the final sleep” (p 647). Wouldn’t you think this means that this sword will bring the final blow to Galbatorix perhaps? The “final sleep” could mean the end of Galbatorix’s reign.

    • thorn 55

      it could be both twins if the touched it at the same time

      • Anonymous

        you copied me.
        just no

  • Godzarchangelx

    Hopefully arya turns on Eragon and Saphira, then they kill her and murtagh in a battle.The they Go into training by themselves for 2 years. when they would return to find the Varden almost completely destroyed. then they go take down Galbatorix.

    • Anonymous

      hopefully? thats just messed up and would be horrible in the book

    • i am right you are wrong

      you sir are a shit head

    • Benjiwade

      a shit story line

    • Anonymous

      Are you a moron cause i’m kinda getting the sense that you are.

    • Alexis

      If CP makes them touch a hair on Murtagh’s head I will boycott these books

    • thorn 55

      that is not a good idea

    • swimmer57

      Cool!

    • swimmer57

      Cool!

  • BookLover

    my thoughts/idea. I believe that Roran will become the King of Alagaesia, since he really strong and a great fighter, he is a natural born leader, which makes him perfect for the rule of king, and he has a wife, and child, so there will be more generations. I’m really not sure who the rider will be, Arya is very probable, but i’m not super sure. I can’t wait to read the final book though, what ever the events might be!

    • Anonymous

      I’m kinda thinking Nasuada will become Queen of Alagaesia since she is the leader of the Varden.

    • thorn 55

      i agree

  • Guest

    finally. it took him 3 years

  • Guest

    i think Nasuada will be the next rider

    • Benjiwade

      Too much responsibility leading the Varden and being a rider

      • death

        galbatorix did it for over a century

        • Skinnyfatman2

          I think that if nasuada became the rider she would give up her position as the leader to jormidirr or however you spell it

        • Look how that turned out…

        • Benjiwade

          He doesn’t really rule too much, just a command here and there, plus he was already trained as a rider before he became king, whereas Nasuada would have to train for hours on end plus lead the Varden. Unless she relinquishes her position to someone else there is no way she can become a rider.

        • Anonymous

          and your point, Nasuada doesn’t want to rule like galbatorix. She would just be another leader that rules forever. Before that happened though she would give up her power to, like what Skinnyfatman2 said, jormundir or whatever.

  • Dgc

    The most predictable choice is Arya for the new rider but IF Roran does become the new rider, his choice of weapon would likely remain a hammer. Rhunon cannot make swords for riders (she “cheated” for Eragon) but she could make a rider’s hammer, or something similar. CP made a point of letting us know that there was enough brightsteel for several swords.

    • HP+IC=cool

      she made a vow not to make any weapons of destruction though.

      • Anonymous

        and if you ask me, Roran with an indestructable and deadly war hammer would be cause to lots of destruction ;]

      • Anonymous

        and if you ask me, Roran with an indestructable and deadly war hammer would be cause to lots of destruction ;]

      • Anonymous

        and if you ask me, Roran with an indestructable and deadly war hammer would be cause to lots of destruction ;]

  • Robbybarr1994

    ok so i have three theroys about who the new rider will be
    1.arya who i think would have to much power
    2 orik but i dont think the dwarves would like that
    3. roran who would be perfect
    any thoughts

    • Robbybarr1994

      oh and to add to my thoughts on roran he is a amazing warrior and eragon tried teaching him magic

      • deters

        roran would not be picked to be a rider. and the reason being is. is that roran loves Katrina with all his heart and for him to have to out live her would most likely drive him mad or he would kill him self. because he already can’t stand to be with out her. so roran is not a likely candidate to be a rider

        • Dgc

          If Katrina and the baby are killed, Roran would be a logical choice for the new rider. I think his anger would be pretty amazing.

          • Benjiwade

            that would just be evil though

          • Catherine6635

            I hope it happens

          • Benjiwade

            Your just evil as well

          • deters

            agreed. i think he would kill himself rather than live without katrina and the baby

    • REVO

      arya would not have to much power eragon could take her as of this moment giving her a dragon will not make her a better swordman or a better magician it will just increase her magical reserves making both arya and eragon about the same in power she just out does him in experience which makes her more dangerous in a way but straight up right now money on eragon in a fight with arya even without saphira helping him

    • REVO

      arya would not have to much power eragon could take her as of this moment giving her a dragon will not make her a better swordman or a better magician it will just increase her magical reserves making both arya and eragon about the same in power she just out does him in experience which makes her more dangerous in a way but straight up right now money on eragon in a fight with arya even without saphira helping him

    • Benjiwade

      Arya is most likely. Maybe Orik(although he is too busy being king) or some other dwarf can become a rider because Eragon was adopted by Hrothgar and that might have inadverently changed the pact with the dragons, Roran its possible but he would outlive katrina and his child, a bit cruel if you ask me.

    • HP+IC=cool

      no dwarf can be a rider because they were never added to the spell that bonds dragon with elves and humans.

      • Benjiwade

        Maybe the spell changed when Eragon was adopted into Durgrimst Ingeitum

        • Jteggy94

          It can’t change with an adoption it has no magic in it to change the spell.

          • Benjiwade

            Maybe just by being adopted it changed and doesnt matter whether or not it has magic.

          • It’s not ‘official’ yet though. Eragon hasn’t done all the contracts and celebration that Orik mentioned in Eldest.

          • Benjiwade

            No but he is still by dwarf law a Dwarf. If he weren’t he wouldn’t have been able to go to the clanmeet

          • Benjiwade

            No but he is still by dwarf law a Dwarf. If he weren’t he wouldn’t have been able to go to the clanmeet

          • Colinator

            i dont think a dwarf will be the new rider but with there not being much dragons around maybe saphira can reweild the magic to include the dwarves

    • HP+IC=cool

      no dwarf can be a rider because they were never added to the spell that bonds dragon with elves and humans.

  • bardock9000

    FINALLY BOOK FOUR IS GONNA COME OUT!!! IM DYING TO FIND OUT WHAT HAPPENS!!! I think the vault of souls is a place where there are the ancient dragons. remember when it was said that the all dissapeared? they probably left when the big G took over and they lend their hoh to him. and the were cats are probably gonna fight alongside with the elves humans and dwarves for the epic final showdown. somethings telling me eragon will fall in love with someone besides arya though. or theyre gonna get married and have 3/4 elve children. and the ‘shield’ girl is gonna die somehow. just a feeling.

    • Benjiwade

      Elves don’t marry.

    • Robbybarr1994

      ok doubt eragon will have kids
      elva probably will die while trying to get the egg from galby
      and in one of the new brisingr books it has the fourth chapter of the fourth book and it says that the werecats are joining them 😀

  • Benjiwade

    Has anyone noticed that there has been a lot of mention about gods in the books? I think there is some reason why CP put them in his work, otherwise why would he mention them so frequently? Also when Eragon and Saphira were flying to Elesméra, they ran into a powerful head wind. Eragon prayed to Guntera to still the wind and shortly after they landed for the night, the wind abated. This could just be coincedence or maybe some divine power interviened.

  • Benjiwade

    Has anyone noticed that there has been a lot of mention about gods in the books? I think there is some reason why CP put them in his work, otherwise why would he mention them so frequently? Also when Eragon and Saphira were flying to Elesméra, they ran into a powerful head wind. Eragon prayed to Guntera to still the wind and shortly after they landed for the night, the wind abated. This could just be coincedence or maybe some divine power interviened.

    • REVO

      im hoping gods are left out of it as a major factor i like the idea of galbi and eragon being the top dogs

  • REVO

    also not to shoot down anyones idea of angela being the rider i just reread brisingr and the battle on the burning plains angela was just coming back from putting poison into the empires stuff and when she climbed the defending stuff and when she was down she was winded i dont think a good rider would get winded that easily just a thought i might be misremembering that but i think she was breathing heavy from climbing the stuff. thoughts?

    • Benjiwade

      It was in Eldest actually and I’m not surprised she was winded a from climbing over that many barrier defences, I think anyone who is not an elf would be.

    • Anonymous

      Ummmm let’s see i do believe that Eragon could barely cast a spell with out fainting, it was when he was first a rider but still, angela can cast spells not being a rider and not get winded. But i’m not saying that angela will be the next rider, she’s just….well…angela.

  • Doglover4ever

    this book must say why the Spine got its name and why Galbatorix lost his army in it… could there possibly be dragons in it, because in one of the books it did say dragons can be as big as mountains…

    • Benjiwade

      It doesn’t say about either but I think the reason why it is call the spine is because on the map CP drew, the mountain range looks like the spine of some giant creature, hence the name The Spine.

      • deters

        the book did say that dragons could be as big as hills. i dont think it was mountains tho

  • but on the other hand, i’m sure, there would be a happy ending with roran in the last book. if he changes to a immortal by becoming a rider, and katrina remains a human, that won’t be possible.

  • Sixx4balla

    Did anyone notice eragon on the bookself in the new scream movie??

  • REVO

    Theory I’ve had for a while about the new rider is that when Eragon was first introduced to Oromis and Gladr he heard a big like thump sound and it seemed like he was the only one who heard it or atleast reacted to it so my theory is that when Roran was hearing the same sound on the Jiet River when Eragon charged the ship was that a indicator that Riders can only hear that sound in the presence of other riders just a thought or would the thump sound im thinking of be the wings flapping. Just an idea i had on possible reason for Roran to be the next rider instead of the more likely Arya. Thoughts?

    • Robbybarr1994

      ok so one wouldnt eragon hear the thump when he was near murtagh when they were on the burning plains but hadnt seen him yet

      • REVO

        I wondered that too but since it only happened the first time eragon ran into oromis and not again later i was thinking that maybe its a one time thing the first time a new rider sees another, or in rorans case possible riders,

        I mean i myself think Arya will ride greeni, but from what i read in the books theres some hints towards roran for instance tamerlein the green sword is more accustomed to rorans fighting style so theres his weapon he may not be a strong magic user but he would require little training for defending his mind from what i saw when eragon tried him out cuz he can just block out with thoughts of his girl katrina but hes a hell of a fighter for just human he did hold off the razac for a while while eragon tried magic on them i could see him as a option but still i think its arya

        • Zenchi

          Also roran has been trying to learn stenr risa. Hopefully paolini didn’t just do that to be off leading.

          • REVO

            agreed its arya as the leading character for the job but like benji said and i agree theres plenty of hints towards roran and arya both and cp said theres hints in all the books about who the next rider would be and those two are at the top i see it as roran similar sword to his hammer he can shield his mind to a certain extent very powerful fighter and if he got a dragon and loved it like katrina which he would cuz of the bond he would be very connected and powerful because of it. for arya im not sure if her green magic is a legit hint cuz iv heard that the magic would change to the dragons color she is very close to eragon and saphira good fighter and magic user experienced in flight and unique for an elf so the green dragon might like that. and many other smaller things that she has going for her. rorans reason for not being a rider is really just katrina which i dont want it to happen but she could die in labor or something else plenty of options and impossible for us to know yet i love guessing at the could bes

          • Benjiwade

            The only reason i can think of it not being Arya is that she is already a very powerful character and doesnt really need any more power.

          • REVO

            I think eragon could take her at this point she seems strong because we have no other powerful people to compare with she can beat any human any dwarf and shes the only elf we really know so we only get to see one of just a powerful race, now eragon is as capable as the most athletic elf it says after the blood oath so right now eragon could take arya giving her a dragon would simply increase her magical reserves making eragon and her about equal at least thats how i see it

          • Guest

            Tell me Revo, have you ever heard of an interesting phenomenon called punctuation? 🙂

          • Benjiwade

            She is still a powerful character and Eragon thinks she’s superior to him in some ways. Don’t get me wrong I want it to be Arya but as i said, she really doesn’t need anymore power.

            CP has said that the new rider has been in all three books and he has given loads of hints, Roran was only in Eragon briefly and CP didnt really develop his character much or hint him as a powerful character or anything. For that reason and others i don’t think it will be Roran.

        • Zenchi

          Also roran has been trying to learn stenr risa. Hopefully paolini didn’t just do that to be off leading.

        • Benjiwade

          Arya is the most likely character, but i do agree that there are a lot of hints pointing to Roran being the rider.

          P.S. Even though Tamerlein is more accustomed to Roran’s fighting style, he prefers a hammer to a sword even though he owns one in Brisingr so he would probably still fight with a hammer.

          • Hey Ben. Do you by chance remember any characteristics to Arya’s sword other than being elegant?

          • Benjiwade

            It’s of elvish make and never dulls or stains and plus the edge is harder so it would hardly dent. It fits her fighting style well.

          • Benjiwade

            Why?

          • Thanks. I was trying to see if there was a connection between her sword and fighting style compared to Tamerlein.

          • Benjiwade

            No, Tamerlein is for a person with a slice and bash fighting style whereas Arya has a more elegant fighting style like Eragon.

        • LindaJones

          To be honest the theory seems a bit far fetched. I really doubt C.P would make Roran a rider because of Katrina, I think something will happen to Roran but I don’t think he’ll be a rider, Maybe king of Palancar. And as for the sword, the new rider could just get a sword the same way Eragon did, there is enough brightsteel.

          • sea serpent

            is brightsteel the same metal as the one in x-men?

          • Benjiwade

            No. It says in the Inheritance Almanac that Brightsteel is based on a metallic glass which is a lot stronger than steel.

    • Zenchi

      I had a feeling also that roran would be the final rider seeing as he does share blood with eragon and for just a normal human he has completed some amazing feats but thats just my thought

      • Benjiwade

        He wouldnt want to be immortal and outlive Katrina

        • REVO

          thats why i think its arya cuz rorans character is set on caring for his girl but im still hopeful theres something we might not be catching

        • Bladesinger

          what if katrina is the next rider? C.P said he gave hints; katrina has been in all three books, is leaving because of her baby and its going to be a woman rider. The crying man on the beach could be roran and she could have royal blood desendandents (sorry can’t spell) of a mad king from Palanacar Valley. If she has a dragon and Saphira and Greenie get it on then feelings between riders may change… just my theory…..

          • Guest

            Katrina would not want to outlive Roran.

          • bdub

            what if the egg doesnt hatch until the end, to katrina and roran’s child

          • Do you really think a dragon would chose a baby? Dragons can breathe fire in about six months after hatching… human babies can’t even walk by then…

            No. I don’t think this will happen.

          • Benjiwade

            The egg will hatch during the war. It says on the inheritance wiki site that the fourth book will include a new rider but whether or not they fight for the Varden or Empire is still undetermined. I think this is hinting that the green rider will emerge during the war, otherwise the Varden and Empire wouldnt exist anymore if the war was over.

          • Benjiwade

            She’s pregnant and wouldnt be able to fight plus even if the egg hatched for her after the baby was born, she would want to spend time caring for the child rather than hours of training.

    • Zenchi

      I had a feeling also that roran would be the final rider seeing as he does share blood with eragon and for just a normal human he has completed some amazing feats but thats just my thought

    • Cournal

      The thump sound was the change in air pressure from the dragon wings beating down… Nothing more…

  • T_starsiak18

    just my own guess and i havent seen it yet. the Eragon leaves algaesia but really doesnt. maybe by overthrowing Galby algaesia’s true name is changed so Eragon actually wont have to leave. Kind of like Murtaugh, if his true name changes he will be freed. So overthrowing Galby will alter the true name of Algaesia and Eragon wont have to leave. thoughts?

    • Benjiwade

      I think he will actually LEAVE Alagaesia.

      • Robbybarr1994

        for what i agree but why would he leave? to get more people to beat galby

        • TKAMB

          Well what happens if the Green Dragon dies? Either Eragon just lives his life in Alagaesia knowing that the dragon race will slowly die away or he can leave in hope to find other dragons and make a new Dragon Rider army to return to Alagaesia.

        • Olzifer

          that seems kinda pointless for two reasons

          1. because he already has many extremely strong allys
          2. of all the people in alegaesia no-one (that we no of) has been out of alegaesia or even seen the other lands this makes me think that it would be impossible to get there let alone back with an army

        • Benjiwade

          Maybe something is calling him to the land of the elves or maybe the land is threatened so an elf came sailing across the sea to seek help.

        • Day without melodies

          I think he will leave because the people are afraid of more Dragon Riders and their dragons. Eragon and mystery women (Arya) will leave Alagaesia (sp?) along with their dragons, for this to happen, Murtaug would die with his dragon (or maybe just Thorn.)

      • Robbybarr1994

        for what i agree but why would he leave? to get more people to beat galby

    • Robbybarr1994

      huh how would that change the true name of algaesia killing galby wouldnt change it i dont think anyway

      • Olzifer

        ahhh but think about how long galbys been ruling alegaesia SOME of his influence has to have changed algaesia…

      • Olzifer

        ahhh but think about how long galbys been ruling alegaesia SOME of his influence has to have changed algaesia…

      • T_starsiak18

        Galby has had over a 100 years of influence on all of algaesia. he has influenced the people, animals, and even the land. like Arya said about Eragon, Algaesia changes when there is a dragon rider present and thats how she found him. so maybe by overthrowing Galby that changes the people, animals, and the land and changes the true name of algaesia.

        • Benjiwade

          True but Arya only said that the land and animals are sensitive to a rider’s presence because of the dragon bond, not that they change only that they sense a rider.

        • Guest

          Of Course, so the true name of algaesia must be “Hell”. 🙁 …….:)

        • Katje Bracke

          i think that brom gave eragon de true name of algaesia

    • kaylie16

      That was along the lines of my thinking as well. I’m kinda hoping it will happen cause I don’t want to see Eragon leave Algaesia.

  • getthem

    i think Arya is going to die….

    • Benjiwade

      I think that when Eragon is fighting Galbatorix, he is and Galbatorix are so evenly matched that they are fighting for ages, even after he has been to the VOS and Arya tells him that she loves him and that gives him the strength and determination to win.

      P.S. I think that Eragon will gain power at the VOS as Solembum said to only go there when all seems lost and his power is insufficient. I also think Eragon will learn the location of the ROK and the VOS from Domia Abr Wyrda

      • REVO

        I agree with the Domia Abr Wyrda part but as far as Arya giving him strength by love is to cheesy to be the reason he wins.

        • Benjiwade

          yeah i know but its possible

      • Robbybarr1994

        no to simple it might happen like that but not exactly like that

      • LindaJones

        That would be very cheesy.

  • T Agen

    Dude’s what about the Elundari that Galbatorix has!!!!! There must be some major plot to get some back. My guess is that:
    1. They will try and manage to get some, but someone will die in the process ( mayb King Orrin)
    2. They will try and get all (which in my opinion would be lame because they would have A LOT of power and it kind of kills the plot)

    I think Elva has some major role in this, otherwise CP would not have spent so much time on her

    the vault of souls might be cleared up a little by Gleadr in his Elundari, but kind of doubtful. Ill bet that either Brom (or someone equally as important mayb Eragon #1 will come back from the vault)

    At the end, i bet Eragon will leave because of his own choice (mayb to save someone or something)

    • Benjiwade

      Maybe he has to leave because he was only allowed limited time in Alagaesia. Nasuada has said that Eragon finding the Eldunari is the most important thing so maybe he finds them(perhaps from Murtagh) but whoever is sent to capture them fails and alerts Galbatorix and because he knows that Eragon knows of the Eldunari, he becomes afraid and hasty in his descisions and forgets to pay his troops and they join the Varden like Eragon said in Brisingr.

    • Hollett_06

      I like that idea, that would be good for the plot i think, that one twist that nobody seen coming!

      • kaylie16

        How can no one see it coming when its been posted here?

  • lostintranslation

    has it occured that perhaps (im guessing it has) eragon number 1’s soul is preserved in the vos broms 7 words open the vault and the two eragons become 1 for the time of taking on galbatorix, essentially he would become a shade but a good one because he is not forcing the spirit to do his bidding?

    he clearly states he is interested in becoming a shade in the third book and oromis shuns him off, but it could be perhaps because they only ever knew a bad shade and not a good one.

    • Anonymous

      He was never interested in being a shade. He said he was interested in learning more about spirits. He said nothing about becoming a shade.

    • Ripleythebard

      First, the seven words can’t be the ones to open the vos because eragon must state his name to do so and it strikes me as unlikely that he could hear his true name spoken and not know it. Sloan certainly did.

      Second, I think it’s very unlikely that the first eragon would come back. I just don’t see how it’s possible.

      Third, as the smiling one stated, eragon never once implied or stated a desire to be a shade. In fact, he clearly states the opposite. What you’re mis-remembering is that he asked Oromis about becoming a SORCEROR, not a shade. Using spirits, not being controlled by them.

      Fourth, there is no such thing as a “good” shade. The very definition of a shade is a collection of powerful spirits that took control of a humanoid host whom had attempted to control them. The shade is the angry spirits; the person who once occupied the body is killed in the process. At least, the consciousness is. So, by definition eragon could not become a good shade, nor would he want to because sapphira would disown him.

      Also, eragon couldn’t become a shade by taking the spirit of Eragon I. Even if human souls linger, which I’m not sure about, they are not the uber-powerful “spirits” that cause shades. Arya clearly states after the encounter with such that spirits are not and never were human or humanoid. They are their own type of being.

      • Benjiwade

        What if there is someone who becomes a shade in front of Eragon but stops the spirits taking over his mind momentarily and tells Eragon secrets of magic and the lets Eragon stab him?

        • Benjiwade

          That would class as a good shade.

      • Lord of Shadows

        The “if so, at what cost” line has me intrigued… what could CP mean by that? We know Eragon is captured and tortured in a dungeon belonging to someone other than Galbatorix, without Saphira or Arya to rescue him (at that point in time). We know that Angela will be involved in the creation of a third Shade… and I don’t remember if CP said the Shade would be human or not. Could Angela turn Eragon into a Shade to give him the power to kill Galbatorix? Someone asked CP what would happen if a Rider became a Shade and he said “Wait and see…”. I know it’s highly unlikely that Eragon becomes a Shade, but the theory intrigues me… Who knows? For all we know Angela turns herself or Solembum into a Shade. Now THAT would be scary…

        I don’t think Saphira would disown him. CP hinted that the spirits would corrupt and take over both dragon and rider, or that the Shade would force the dragon to serve it in the same fashion as Galbatorix and Shurikan…. Hang on… could Galbatorix be a Shade???

        • kaylie16

          What about Murtaugh being the 3rd shade? I think he would be the most likely candidate. At the VOS Eragon can be given advice, but as Arya said, a spirit is not a soul. People do not become spirits when they die in Algaesia. So I think its very unlikely for Eragon to become a shade of any sort, after all, that would kinda ruin the character I think.

        • Benjiwade

          There has already been two shades and the Inheritance Cycle doesn’t need more as the title shadeslayer is a rare title given to those few who actually manage to kill a shade, a rare feat as shades are very powerful. Putting more shades in would just be pointless and would change the rareness of the title and people wouldnt be as awed if more people kill shades.

          The dungeon isnt Galbatorix’s but that doesnt mean that it is one of the Empire’s.

      • I think there can be good shades. Brom explains to Eragon how a shade is created and he says that only evil spirits like to posses humans. That doesn’t mean that only evils spirits have that ability.

    • Benjiwade

      Eragon said he was interested in sorcery not being a shade. Eragon has to speak his name to open the VOS but solembum never said whether or not it is his true name. (Perhaps the VOS has something to do with Eragon1 and only his name can open it)

  • Carolineolivia

    I would like to say one thing about Greenie I’ve seen dozens of people make comments and have arguments over the fact that if he hatched for Arya or anyone(personally, I don’t really want it to be Arya) that he wouldn’t have enough time to grow and help Eragon and Saphira fight Galby. But maybe, what if he didn’t hatch until after the war.I mean, maybe he’ll be the only dragon to be born at a time of peace.

    • Benjiwade

      It says on the inheritance cycle wikipedia site that the fourth book will intoduce a new rider but whether or not that rider fights for the Empire or the Varden is still undetermined. I think this is hinting that the Rider will emerge during the war.

      • Anonymous

        True enough, however the Green Rider could very well emerge in Inheritance after the war is over. After all the sufferring Eragon has faced, Galbatorix would be overthrown, and the “at what cost line” leads me to think that he might lose his dragon. The book would close with Eragon not bearing to live in Alagaesia anymore with all the memories (thinking a bit like Frodo, I suppose, though I dislike the comparison ), and the Green Rider finally taking his/her place in Alagaesia, the hope for the days to come. Also, the untold story of the Green Rider may be what CP plans to relate with his Book 5.
        As for the dream with the two dragons and the man sobbing on the coast, I really have no idea. Maybe the remaining male dragons leave with Eragon and Arya ( I assume Arya is not the Rider, please don’t flame me) after Greeni disgorges his eldunari and leaves it with his Rider in search of more dragons to mate with(hats off to the person who though of that first). I’m assuming that the broken man is Murtagh watching his dragon leave him, though I suppose he would have his dragons eldunari with him too.
        The last bit is pure speculation, but please weigh in with your thoughts about this!

        • Benjiwade

          Well the green rider wouldnt be fighting for the empire or the varden if the war was over when they emerged. There are only dragons in Alagaesia, told to Eragon by Brom, so there’s no chance of Eragon leaving to find more. As for the dream, i think it is Roran on the beach as an old man because he and Eragon are pretty close.

  • jordina18

    i was thinking that maybe sapphira and murtagh’s dragon are going to end up together b/c murtagh will more than likely become strong enough to change his true name therefore turning good and be able to go against galbatorix again:) what does everyone else think???

    • Benjiwade

      It’s possible but the Dragon’s riders are affected as well so it’s more likely to be the green dragon and a female rider, most likely Arya.

  • jordina18

    I think that this review is hinting at a fifth book b/c there is so much that eragon and sapphira haven’t done yet that I don’t think it can all fit in one book:)

    • Benjiwade

      well why not?

      • jordina18

        🙂 i will be super excited if CP does make another book…but if he does I hope the wait isn’t as long as it has been for the fourth book…lol

        • Ripleythebard

          He won’t. He already said specifically that the fourth is the last in the Inheritance Cycle. It is the final book.

  • Benjiwade

    Here’s a little victory poem.

    P.S. It’s a little rough considering it took about a minute to write, but I can’t help being bored.

    The war is over
    Galbatorix is dead
    Young Eragon used Brisingr
    And cut off his head

    Saphira killed Shruiken
    With a swipe of her paw
    And with a humungous roar
    He fell down dead

    Murtagh turned good
    And helped spill Galby’s blood
    They stuck his head on a stake
    And threw his body in a lake

    Arya became the rider
    Of the dragon from the green egg
    She fell in love with Eragon
    And their dragons made an egg

    The riders returned
    Peace came again
    And Eragon and Arya left Alagaesia
    Never to return again

    • jordina18

      I really like your poem:) i can’t believe you wrote
      that in only a minute…Great Job!!!

      • Benjiwade

        Thanks.

        • jordina18

          No problem:)

    • Josh_artmann

      Nice job!

    • kaylie16

      That has brought a few questions to my mind, what does happen to Shruiken? He wasn’t part of the Banishing of Names because Galbatorix had taken control of his mind and stolen him from his chosen rider, so when Galbatorix dies, what happens to Shruiken? And how could the riders return when 2 of the 3 riders (Eragon and Arya) leave to never return?

      • Benjiwade

        Maybe when Galbatorix is killed, it frees shruiken from Galbatorix or it frees him and his mind is so corrupt from the long slavery that he asks Eragon and Saphira to kill him so he doesnt have to live with the torture of a broken mind and the lonliness, and Eragon and Saphira kill him and he dies with dignity and respect. It would be a good twist if Shruiken killed Galbatorix.

        Maybe Eragon doesn’t leave Alagaesia until peace is restored.

  • agreed trading with trees very creepy
    60% of the body is water maybe the tree was thirsty so he traded body water for brightsteel
    lol lol lol lol lol

    • swimmer57

      hahaha

  • Oromis kicks ass

    Anythoughts on what Elva will do because she said she wants to kill Galby abd be the vardens assasin. Also wat did broms words mean.

    • Benjiwade

      No one knows what the words mean. And where does it say that about Elva?

      • Day without melodies

        Eragon knows what those words mean, Brom told the meanings to him before he died, us readers just dont know.

      • Day without melodies

        Eragon knows what those words mean, Brom told the meanings to him before he died, us readers just dont know.

    • Glaedr37

      she never said she wanted to kill galby in fact after eragon tried to reverse his “blessing” she stated that if she were to help the varden it would be on her own free will then stormed off although angela might have convinced her too become an assasin i highly dought it due to he newfound rebellious nature

    • Glaedr37

      she never said she wanted to kill galby in fact after eragon tried to reverse his “blessing” she stated that if she were to help the varden it would be on her own free will then stormed off although angela might have convinced her too become an assasin i highly dought it due to he newfound rebellious nature

  • Koolgirl

    You guys need to chill. Stop over analyzing, obviously, there is one egg left, hence new green dragon. WHAT IS UP WITH THE EGG SHELL THAT ERAGON STEPPED ON???? WHAT?
    THE LAST DRAGON EGG IS THE GREEN DRAGON.
    Bieber Forever, J Out

    • Dgc

      Oh, well I guess that settles it then. Koolgirl said the last egg is the green dragon so we can all stop coming up with theories that go against the totally predictable.
      I mean, who in their right mind wouldn’t write a totally predictable fantasy story?

      • Elphiebelphie

        Who said that authors are in their right mind????????

    • Guest

      Bieber forever? wtf are you spouting, get out of here.

  • Catherine6635

    i really hope the book has matured a little bit, and that it’s aimed at his original fans like me. Who have now grown up and realize all the flowery cheeky kiddish dialoge that came with the first three books.

    • Fictionfan1

      if you think thats how the first three where, maybe the series isnt for you. everyone else seems to like style of writing

    • Mathis254

      I know what you mean, if I look back at the things he wrote I have the same feeling. However… I still love the books, and I’ll be very happy when the fourth comes out. 🙂

  • Adman2012

    The Dragon could be a memory in Gladers eldunari or possibly another eldunari and it may even be Galbatorixs orginal dragons eldunari i want there to be another rider as much as you guys do but i just don’t think CP would wait this long to introduce another Rider. But then again does anybody remember those to women that Angela sked Eragon to bless maybe they will have a part to play in this young dragons life? CP has done somthing that is very rare in my book he has left so man possiblities open for this dragon it has us all so very excited…….. I love it!

    • Benjiwade

      Galbatorix’s first dragon was purple and CP has said that there will be a new rider but whether or not they fight for the Empire or the Varden is still undetermined.

      • bigmike

        It was purple? I thought it never said what color Galbi’s first dragon was.

        • HP+IC=cool

          i didnt think it did either. i would remember a mention of a purple dragon.

          • Benjiwade

            CP said it was purple in an interview. He said other things as well like Jarnunsvosk was female but was mentioned as male in the first bunch of published Eldest or Brisingr books(well its one of them) and the book had to be edited.

        • Glaedr37

          it didnt noone knos wat color jarnunvosk (galbys first dragon) was

  • jobo

    In one of the books eragon visits the place where the dragons used to live and he steps on a piece of green egg shell. I think that that a character went after eragon but found the egg instead but hasnt told anyone that they are a dragon rider becasue of the thing that brom was worrying about in book 1.. that they would be forced to help one side with no other options. Just my theory.

    • Elphiebelphie

      Ummmmmmmmmmmm… This is a place where elves KILLED A BUNCH OF BABY DRAGONS IN EGGS. And it hasn’t been touched since… I think that it’s a two thousand or something year old egg. Not Greenie… Just saying.

    • Fictionfan1

      No, the egg was only a fragment from the battle in the past. When he stepped on it, Saphira was in the middle of an old nest that was abandoned because hatchlings and dragons were murdered there. So it was just an old shell from long ago

  • Benjiwade

    For anyone who hasnt been on it. go to http://inheritance.wikia.com/wiki/Inheritance_(book) for informantion Inheritance.

    • swimmer57

      ahhh, dang it, I like zombies

  • Scorpion

    also i have a question does anyone think the vos contains the eldunari of the forsworn dragons ?

    • Day without melodies

      I think it contains eldunari of many dragons, but since the spell was put on the forsworn dragons, i doubt they could retain their conscience enough to move into their eldunari. I think it could happen considering the elve didnt know about the heart of hearts.

    • Day without melodies

      I think it contains eldunari of many dragons, but since the spell was put on the forsworn dragons, i doubt they could retain their conscience enough to move into their eldunari. I think it could happen considering the elve didnt know about the heart of hearts.

      • Benjiwade

        The spell didnt damage their consciousnesses but just made them unable to name themselves in any way. Oromis has said that it is inconceivable (not even worth mentioning) that there is a large store of Eldunari anywhere.

        • Benjiwade

          Also I think that Galbatorix would have seized any of their Elduanris that survived the decay of their bodies.

          • Day without melodies

            Can you force a dragon to go to their eldunari? I was under the impression that they didn’t have to…

          • Elphiebelphie

            You can. The book says so but… I don’t know how……

          • Benjiwade

            You can in an indirect way. You can force a dragon to cough up their eldunari and if they do then they have already transferred their conscience to it. This can only happen with paired dragons as the person who wants the elduanri can torture the rider until their dragon coughs it up.

          • bigmike

            I think that you would have to break the dragons mind first or threaten to kill its rider if it didnt,. Then after it gave it up, you kill both of them

          • Glaedr37

            you can torture their riders until they do but unless the dragon has already disgorged his or her eldunari and dies his or her conciousness will b transferred into it its very hard to do anyways because dragons have incredibly powerfull minds that are nigh on impossible to break

    • Glaedr37

      i dought it would be eldunari or have anything to do with forsworn they were shunned by all the dragons and therefore are of little importance but i do have a theory that The ROCK of Kuthian is an eldunari of some ancient dragon…possibly the white dragon “whose name cant be uttered in any language” (not Bid’Daum)

      • Benjiwade

        The Rock of Kuthian is a place. It says so in the Inheritance Almanac that it is a unknown land mark so everyone stop saying its an Eldunari or a dragon egg.

      • Guest

        Maybe when they find the VOS saphira gets turned white, then Eragon finds out from the VOS that he is The firsts EragoNS reincarnation. and that the VOS is actually his former selfs stored memory

        • Benjiwade

          Possible but Eragon 1 was born an elf and Eragon was born human.

  • Scorpion

    the vos is a place where the spirits gather and eragon will seek their help and kill the king

  • Vanir Vodhr

    Alright, I consider myself an Inheritance genious (I appologize for my apparent lack of modesty), but I cannot recall when in the cycle it says that the third dragon is in fact green. Obviously there will be a green dragon (the cover of Book 4), but will it, for sure, one-hundred percent, be the final egg in Galbotorix’s cache? Somebody help me out. . .

    • Calebgiard1

      no one is one hundred percent sure it is the last egg but cp said there were no more hidden dragons or riders in an interview so it must be.

      • Adman2012

        You do Realize it could be just a memory of a dragon in someones mind not a live dragon or it could be a dragons eldunari. he has never said that it is a new rider and dragon despite the fact that the last egg is supposedly “green”

        • Benjiwade

          There will be a new rider and the last egg has to hatch at sometime, so its just common sense that the last egg will hatch for the new rider and as CP has said that there are no more hidden dragons or riders, the last egg must be green as there is a green dragon in Inheritance.

          • jordina18

            It wouldn’t make any sense for the last egg not to hatch since the other two alreay have…it would just be a huge disappointment for most readers b/c everyone is expecting a new dragon and there would be no point in even including the last egg if it wasn’t going to hatch…

        • Benjiwade

          There will be a new rider and the last egg has to hatch at sometime, so its just common sense that the last egg will hatch for the new rider and as CP has said that there are no more hidden dragons or riders, the last egg must be green as there is a green dragon in Inheritance.

      • Vanir Vodhr

        I was thinking that the green dragon could be the offspring of Saphira and Glaedr. Maybe, the last time Eragon and Saphira visited Du Weldenvarden, Saphira and Glaedr had a little fun. I know it’s very unlikely, but I think it would be a great twist in the cycle.

      • Vanir Vodhr

        I was thinking that the green dragon could be the offspring of Saphira and Glaedr. Maybe, the last time Eragon and Saphira visited Du Weldenvarden, Saphira and Glaedr had a little fun. I know it’s very unlikely, but I think it would be a great twist in the cycle.

        • Elphiebelphie

          Ummmmmmmm… AWKWARD. Considering it was an egg at the same time as Saphira. Brom mentions three eggs. Saphira, Thorn, and Greenie. Also, Glaedr refused her in book 2. They got into a fight when she got mad at him. Glaedr and Saphira never happened. Greenie was an egg at the same time as Saphira. I’ve heard this theory before. It’s not true. Or, at least, extremely unlikely.

          • Benjiwade

            More like impossible. It could be Saphira 1 and Glaedr’s egg as Saphira 1 was trained by Glaedr before the fall. But I think CP would have mentioned that it is Glaedr’s egg.

        • bigmike

          I think Eragon would know if she had done that. Even if she had shielded her mind, he would have felt her basic emotions.

    • Benjiwade

      CP said that the last egg is green in one of his interviews.

      • Benjiwade

        Go on the website i put a few comments above and read what it says.

    • Aagable247

      If i recall right, in the first book Brom was talking about the eggs because he was saying that Saphera was the last female dragon and that there were only 2 eggs left and both of them were boys one red the other green

      • Kvnmeredith

        but galb really didnt try to get saphira back is he hiding a female somewhere?

        • Benjiwade

          I noticed that. Galbatorix’s apparant lack of interest in getting the egg back. He did send Durza to capture Arya but thats the only mention of Galbatorix’s attempts to get the egg back that I can recall.

    • jordina18

      It actually says in one of the news releases about the fourth book that the next dragon will in fact be green, but it doesn’t say anything about it for sure being the last egg:)

      • Carolineolivia

        Murtagh told Eragon that the egg was green, male, and Galbatorix only had three eggs;Saphira, Thorn, and Greenie. It’s said that he only had three several times throughout the books…….so…yeah.

    • Glaedr37

      yes it has said in the book that the final egg is green i believe it was in eldest or maybe late in eragon

  • Day without melodies

    Ahh… This is selfish of me, I want Brom to come back to life. Maybe Eragon could use the Belt of Beloth (Once he stocked it with energy) to sustain Brom’s life force to keep him alive untill the end of the book (only temporarily) and use his wisdom to kill Galby. I think a good way to start his thinking around this would be Murtag and Thorn to overwhelm Saphira and they both get captured by Galby, but before they could incapacitate them, Saphira uses transporting magic on Eragon and sends him to Brom’s diamond tomb where (in his distraught state) uses the name of the ancient language to bring him back to life and then the thing with the belt. But alas, I know I am just working myself up. Does anyone think that MAYBE it could happen? ;D Ah, Maybe Galby could be the one to bring Brom back to life…. Who knows?

  • Day without melodies

    Ahh… This is selfish of me, I want Brom to come back to life. Maybe Eragon could use the Belt of Beloth (Once he stocked it with energy) to sustain Brom’s life force to keep him alive untill the end of the book (only temporarily) and use his wisdom to kill Galby. I think a good way to start his thinking around this would be Murtag and Thorn to overwhelm Saphira and they both get captured by Galby, but before they could incapacitate them, Saphira uses transporting magic on Eragon and sends him to Brom’s diamond tomb where (in his distraught state) uses the name of the ancient language to bring him back to life and then the thing with the belt. But alas, I know I am just working myself up. Does anyone think that MAYBE it could happen? ;D Ah, Maybe Galby could be the one to bring Brom back to life…. Who knows?

    • Knives

      This seems highly unlikely. The cost of bringing someone back from the dead has killed anyone who attempted it, so it could take even more energy to achieve, and then to sustain that life? The cost would be near unimaginable in my opinion. In any case, it also seems that when one dies, their spirit/soul leaves their body, proof is given when Ayra and Eragon encounter the wondering spirits towards the end of the third book, so who knows where Brom’s spirit could be. This would however provide a very interesting twist, but is, at this point, probably just wishful thinking.

      • Day without melodies

        Arya stated that those spirit were not human and that they weren’t sure what happened when they died. I know it is just wishful thinking, but I still want it to happen because I have to entertain myself on some subject until November 8 or else i’ll go mad. Paolini said that the matter will be addressed in this book, so one could only hope…

        • Benjiwade

          CP has said that there will be something on Brom coming back to life but perhaps in a way no one will expect.

          • Evansshawn98

            i think eragon will find Brom’s soul in the vos and he will have to trade something dear to him to bring brom back

          • swimmer57

            Speaking of trading something what about what the menoa tree got from eragon for the brightsteel???

          • Elphiebelphie

            Yeah… I’m still curious about that. Probably something really creepy that Eragon doesn’t realize is gone until he needs it. Creepy: Because it was taken by a TREE.

          • agreed trading with trees very creepy
            60% of the body is water maybe the tree was thirsty so he traded body water for brightsteel
            lol lol lol lol lol

          • Benjiwade

            It could be something for the tree to keep a record of Eragon being half-elf and half-human as the tree said she knows every creature to walk the land but does not know what Eragon is.

          • swimmer57

            I think it would be more important than that.

          • Kvnmeredith

            crasy idea glaedrs heart of hearts fuses with brom soul at the vos

      • Benjiwade

        those spirits you are on about aren’t human but unique, powerful, magical entities energy.

    • Ripleythebard

      Not a chance. The void beyond death is impenetrable. It says so in the books. Brom has been dead for awhile, besides. No; if anything it’ll be a memory preserved for Eragon.s

      • Benjiwade

        The memory thing has already happened.

    • Fictionfan1

      He wouldnt use the belt, hed use broms ring

    • Kyle-finirael

      paolini said something related to broms ressurection was in the fourth book i dont think it would happen the way u just said but u r onto something

  • Anonymous

    maybe brom comes back as an eldunari that he had left soemwhere? why can’t humans have this “heart of hearts” as well?

    • Benjiwade

      there’s no mention of humans having eldunari. i think it is something to make the dragon race more unique and magical.

    • Ripleythebard

      the Eldunari is an anatomical feature; it’s not some magical talisman the dragon makes, it’s an organ as much a part of the dragon physiology as our liver. Besides, dragons are aware of their own Eldunari. They know it’s there. If humans had them, Eragon would know.

      I’ll extend my willing suspension of disbelief however to consider the possibility of somehow a human’s consciousness reaching an eldunari…perhaps because of the spirits. But not Brom…we watched him die. I don’t think it’s likely.

    • Kyle-finirael

      umm because its not part of our bodies wat u just said is absolutley outrageous and impossible

  • Gsarnacki

    How come im not hearing about the belt of beloth, broms ring, or Oromis’s sword which had a pommel with enough energy “to move a mountain”. Thats a LOT of energy. Also after Oromis taught Eragon how to use “other” energy like plants and trees and what not. Why not use something like the Menoa tree or as many trees in Ellesmera as it takes to kill Galby? Maybe that is the “cost”, half the country dying to kill galbatorix. Small price imo.

    • bigmike

      I think the Menoa tree would retaliate. But I mentenioned something about all of the jewels yesterday. It should be on the first or second page.

      • Benjiwade

        There is also the fact that Eragon wouldn’t want to cause that much death and destruction for the price of killing one man.

        • bigmike

          Plus I think that he is secretly scared of the tree. Im surprised that he didnt have to go change cloths after his confrontation. I know of a few people that can look a man’s gun straight in the barrel without blinking, that would have probably peed themselves from that. You know what I mean?

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah lol.

          • swimmer57

            I’m scared of trees too

          • bigmike

            I dont fear trees, but I do respect and charish them, because without trees, there would be no oxygen to breath. Also because I have grown up surrounded by them my entire life. You shouldnt be afraid of trees just respect that they are the things keeping us alive.
            Ps. Im not a tree-hugger. Just a tree climber.lol

          • Guest

            if you had watched the Happening, you would definitely be afraid of trees.

          • bigmike

            Actully, I do have that movie. I just have lived out in the middle of nowhere for my whole life and I have gotten used to the fact that a tree can fall and kill me at any moment or that I can die from something that I have no control over. Like I said,I know some people who can look down a barrel of a gun and not even blink. And I was talking about when a guy shoved a rifle into my own face.

    • Schwarze89

      Oromis’s sword Naegling (right?) was lost when he was killed by murtagh…

      • Vanir Vodhr

        It never said the sword was lost. It fell to the ground during the fight between Murtagh and Oromis. Whoever picked it up is a lucky man/woman/elf.

        • Benjiwade

          It would be easy to use magic to find it i.e. Scrying.

        • Elphiebelphie

          Or a lucky evil overlord…

    • swimmer57

      but Eragon might be able to kill galby without causing so much damage

  • Ziemianski18

    it could also be that the VOS is full of riders swords with the gems full of energy

    • bigmike

      It said that Galbi took most of the swords that he didnt destroy. I dont think that eragon could carry all of the swords anyway.

      • Benjiwade

        True plus there’s the chance that there will be no energy in them as it was used up during the fall.

    • Kyle-finirael

      think about that…the vault of SOULS full of swords…that completly contradicts the name…..and i kno what everyones thinking its not full of eldunari either its likely the way in which eragon will try to ressurect brom (paolini said something of the sort) when he finds the rock of kuthian

  • JZelite2011

    in my opinion i think the vault of souls is a treasury of eldunari and will give eragon enough power defeat GALBATORIX with the seven words brom whispered beforre his death

    • Ripleythebard

      I agree. That seems most likely. I think it may be a sealed and protected place where perhaps wild dragons stored theirs.

      • Ksdevalk

        yea but it sooo predictable and it would just lead to a massive eldunari battle like i said its likely the way eragon will ressurect brom

  • bigmike

    Brendan Francis
    “If you have a talent, use it in every which way possible. Don’t hoard it. Don’t dole it out like a miser. Spend it lavishly like a millionaire intent on going broke.”
    That is the inspiration information for today. Hope it helps someone in need.

  • Apollo

    OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    • someone

      WT*WT*WT*WT*WT*WT*WT*WT*WT*!!!!!

  • Soul15eater

    Based on Eragon’s dream and Angela’s prophecy it’s obvious he lives to leave Alagaesia. As for the dream I think it’s Eragon and Arya on the ship and their dragons seen in the sky. The guy left on the beach may be Murtagh or Roran though I’m thinking Murtagh is more likely.

    • Benjiwade

      I agree although seeing as there are only two dragons in the sky, Thorn must be dead for Murtagh to be alone on the beach. I think it’s more likely to be Roran as he and Eragon are very close.

    • Elphiebelphie

      I think Murtagh dies in thefinal battle against Galby… My money’s on it being Roran.

    • Elphiebelphie

      I think Murtagh dies in thefinal battle against Galby… My money’s on it being Roran.

  • Soul15eater

    Based on Eragon’s dream and Angela’s prophecy it’s obvious he lives to leave Alagaesia. As for the dream I think it’s Eragon and Arya on the ship and their dragons seen in the sky. The guy left on the beach may be Murtagh or Roran though I’m thinking Murtagh is more likely.

  • Mike

    This is just a small theory but it could be that murtagh stays on galbatorixs side till the end and galbatorix beats eragon but murtagh saves him by changing his true name and using zar’roc to kill him

    • Benjiwade

      Possible and it would be an interesting twist.

      • luke.1986

        I say Murtagh dies to save Eragon thus, redeeming himself from his traitor fame, and saving Eragon from having to kill his half-brother to revenge his adoptive clan.

        • Elphiebelphie

          TRUE DAT!!!!!!!!!! Someone finally agrees with my theory. However, Murtagh also needs to tell Nasuada that he loves her before he dies… You know, add to the whole loss of the thing.

          • Benjiwade

            Maybe they die together and with his last breath Murtagh tell her he loves her.

    • Elphiebelphie

      YES!!!!!! I have the same theory! Except, in my theory, he ends up dying…

  • Anonymous

    Thats the whole point of back of the book messages, they simply give you an idea of what type of book it is, and what you are like to read, its not supposed to tell you anything good! 😛

  • Sara

    I’m still thinking, though predictable, the dragon rider will be Arya. I’m thinking maybe Saphira or both of them will die.

    • Benjiwade

      Nah it would turn people against the series if a much loved character died.

    • Elphiebelphie

      Someone probably will die. I think it’s Murtagh.

      • Benjiwade

        I think it’ll be King Orrin

    • Elphiebelphie

      Someone probably will die. I think it’s Murtagh.

  • kiefer newman

    it would be funny if shruiken was saphiras brother or something and now she has to save him from the empire lol star wars.

    • vince24

      what does that make Galbatorix eragon’s grandfather?

      • Benjiwade

        Lol.

  • Phillip07

    what if the green dragon picks a werecat whos in human form

    • Benjiwade

      A Werecat is a Werecat not human regardless of what form they are in.

  • Lauren

    I don’t think she will either but… Nasuada

    • Benjiwade

      I think Nasusada already has a lot to deal with leading the Varden and I dont think she would take time off to train to be a rider.

  • rellana

    Although I don’t believe she will be the rider Elva was

    • Benjiwade

      Elva’s personality isnt ideal for any dragon to choose.

  • gaia

    i don’t really think the rider will be arya..ok i’m just gonna list people in all three books:Angela,oh God i’m already stuck(i am not saying it’s her,i am genuinely stuck)i know Arya was but i’m not sure about her…

    • Benjiwade

      Well Arya is the most likely candidate. She has been in all three books. She is a formidable warrior. She is powerful and knowledgable in magic. She has a century’s worth of exerience. She is knowledgable in a lot of other things. She has lots of valuable skills i.e. Tracking Eragon in the Empire.

  • rellana

    it says:but can they topple the evil kingand restore justice to alagaesia?And if so, at what cost?
    That leaves room to believe that they defeat him but something bad happens because of it all.Probably not even remotely right but i’m just trying to get something from the back of the book.

    • Benjiwade

      Well a character does die in the book. As stated by CP: he is in the middle of a section containing a one-sided game of knucklebones, an evil assassin, bags of flour, a water-born battering ram, streets lined with lead, a knife in the back, and the death of a character.”[

      • Benjiwade

        That could be what is meant by ‘At what cost?’

  • questionerrr

    eragon to discover the way to defeat galbo but dies and passes knowledge to witch child who is linked with saphira or already marked her for the next dragon rider?

    • Benjiwade

      Very unlikely as Saphira is already linked with Eragon and only powerful dark magic would be able to link her to someone else like with Shruiken.

    • Benjiwade

      Very unlikely as Saphira is already linked with Eragon and only powerful dark magic would be able to link her to someone else like with Shruiken.

    • Benjiwade

      Very unlikely as Saphira is already linked with Eragon and only powerful dark magic would be able to link her to someone else like with Shruiken.

  • questionerrr

    it says if they cannot, and then points out no second chances. do u think eragon will discover the ability to travel through time or pass messages to the past? as it was a talking point in book 2and 3 i think. also in reply to teedle aren stores more energy than the belt of beloth

    • Benjiwade

      There has been a mention of elves experimenting with time so who knows? Maybe Eragon will find a way to succeed with time.

      • this could lend an interesting hand to the idea of Brom coming back to life, but in a way that nobody expects…if Eragon can travel back in time to the years before Galbatorix’s rise, Brom would indeed be “back to life”

    • Benjiwade

      There has been a mention of elves experimenting with time so who knows? Maybe Eragon will find a way to succeed with time.

  • Benjiwade

    Just so everyone knows. I’m not on here just to burst people’s bubbles or show that I’m a know it all or anything. It’s nothing personal if i prove someone’s theory wrong (by the way there’s not many theories I have said are impossible, just unlikely) just there’s no point people getting their hopes up on things that cant happen. I’m just making people aware what can and can’t happen. I’m not exactly telling people to stop putting their theories on so stop slagging me off for adding my opinion. I’m sorry to those people whose theories I’ve proved wrong, but as I said its not personal. I don’t think people want to be disappointed if they like some far-fetched or impossible theory someone put on and it doesn’t happen.

  • bigmike

    Maxims of Ptahhotep
    “Be a craftsman in speech that thou mayest be strong, for the strength of one is the tongue, and speech is mightier than all fighting.”
    I think that quote describes Nasuada very well because she uses her wits where her strenght fails her.

  • ellinopaido

    Saphira – Blue Female
    Glaed’r – Gold Male
    Coincidence??

    • yeah right

      wrong, wrong, wrong

  • Teedle_de

    in alot of the comments i have read no one includes the belt of belot the wise in there theories for galbatorixs destruction. i think this will play a big part in the the end. think of the immensity of the power storedin oromis’s single jewel his sword. i forget the exact amount but a number of elves stored power in it weekly for years. the vault of souls will probably fill the 12 diamonds inthe belt with enough power to kill a king. also gladas heart will not be fully developed, i think i read it takes time as an eldunaire for them to gain full strength. will be a great year for sagas endings, wheel of time and inheritance within a few months.

    • Benjiwade

      Possible but if it will fill the belt with energy, the why is it call Vault of Souls instead of Vault of Energy (i know it would be a little too obvious if it was). The belt has been in the series since Eragon left Elesméra the first time in Eldest and if there was some big important thing to do with it, then it would have happened. I think that if there is anything worthwhile to do with the belt, i think it will be Eragon giving it, filled with energy, to another character to sustain them through a battle, perhaps Arya, or give it to the new rider.

      • bigmike

        Actully, teedle_de might be on to something. If the VoS does contain the souls of the fallen or something else with A LOT of energy, whatever is in there might transfer all of the energy and power it is able to into the jewels Eragon has on him until they cant hold anymore. He would have an almost unstoppable amount of power with the twelve diamonds, Aren, Oromis’s sword jewel(if he finds it), and the jewel on his sword all full of energy. If the energy in Aren is enough to lift a mountain and it isnt even close to being full, the energy of them all would be enough for Eragon to bring the castle down on top of the king without breaking a sweat, even if it is protected with wards fueled from the heart of hearts Galbi has collected.

        • Benjiwade

          Wouldn’t it be more convenient to tranfer all the power into one jewel i.e. Aren. I’m just saying that if something good were to happen with the belt then it would have already happened as the belt has been in the books since Eragon left Ellesméra in Eldest. My theory on the Vault of Souls is that it contains the souls of all the previous riders and that when Eragon goes there, he will inherit all of their knowledge and power. Solembum never mentioned that Eragon would keep the power or anything so the power he gains may only be temporary. In short, Eragon inherits all the knowledge and power from the riders and thats why the book is called Inheritance.

          • bigmike

            But what if the amount of energy that to be transfered is enough to overload the single jewel. that is why I said for them all to be used. Ps. Angela has been in all of the books so far and she is just now getting her crowning moments.

          • Benjiwade

            Well from what I can gather, the jewel Aren seems to be able to hold an almost unlimited amount of energy.

          • bigmike

            And the diamonds can hold even more. Now imagine all 12 diamonds, Aren, Oromis’s jewel, and the jewel on Brisingr all completely full of energy. The holder will be almost destroyed if he tryed to access all of that power at one time. That may be where the at what cost part comes in, but I doubt it. But I sure dont want to be in the way of anyone with that much power. You?

          • Benjiwade

            Nah me neither it still seems to me though that all the energy would fit into Aren. It is an Elf jewel after all. Plus the user doesn’t have to use up all the energy at once.

          • bigmike

            What Im trying to get at is imagine how much power it would take to fill up all of those jewels. The seven words Brom gave Eragon might be a last ditch spell that uses all of the energy that he has. If that spell uses all of the energy from all of the jewels completely filled, imagine the power of that one final spell.

          • Benjiwade

            It could probably destroy Alagaesia.

          • bigmike

            They did say that he would never return to Alagaesia. It would also take care of the whole “at what cost part” as well. It might be like in the first Narnia book how Jadis used that spell that wiped out all life on her home planet but her. You know what I mean?

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah, its possible it’ll happen. It is something not many people will expect to happen.

          • bigmike

            I know. Which is why it might happen. Oh, I got the book but which part comes first, book2 or book?

          • bigmike

            I know. Which is why it might happen. Oh, I got the book but which part comes first, book2 or book?

          • Benjiwade

            they’re two seperate books. Book 2 is the one with the finished chapter.

          • bigmike

            Ok. I made a few changes to both of them. I put them in red and put why I changed it beside it. Ill send it when Im satisfied that I caught everything. Its pretty good so far though.

          • Benjiwade

            Thanks but what changes have you made to the unfinshed one?

          • bigmike

            They are in red. You should see them. I emailed the edited versions to you.

          • Benjiwade

            There was nothing on the unfinshed chapter.

          • bigmike

            I sent the wrong one. I have to find where I saved it at, but Ill be trying to fix retype everything. Also I added a suggestion to the beginning to the second chapter. I hope you like it because it might be able to help add to the story line.

        • questionerrr

          vos dragons hiding place or their eldunari?? or will we see vraels ghost lmao

  • Dgc

    Sorry, but the green dragon has Glaedr’s eyes. Look at the book covers. He has Saphira’s body and posture and the eyes and bent scales of Glaedr.

    • Benjiwade

      The egg isnt Glaedr and Saphira’s and so the green dragon isnt related.

      • Dgc

        I was not implying that the egg is a result of Glaedr and Saphira.

        • Benjiwade

          But the green dragon is born from the egg and you said that the dragon looks like Saphira and Glaedr so in a way you are implying that the egg is Saphira’s and Glaedr’s.

          • Dgc

            We don’t actually know that the green dragon on the cover is born from the egg. It’s true that the last egg is green, but CP has never said that the dragon on the cover is from the last egg.

    • deters

      im pretty sure its stated in the book that Glaedr and saphira will not mate together

      • Benjiwade

        They can’t if Glaedr is dead.

      • Benjiwade

        They can’t if Glaedr is dead.

    • Laurenmcgovern979

      well..it could be Saphira the first and glaedr

  • Mdoody83

    well there will definitely be one final battle in the end no small skirmishes with galbatorix and some main charecter will die in the end or so it sounds like to me

    • Benjiwade

      A main character will die but I don’t reckon it will be at the end, I reckon it will be about half way through. CP has said he was in the middle of a section containing “a one-sided game of knucklebones, an evil assassin, bags of flour, a water-born battering ram, streets lined with lead, a knife in the back, and the death of a character.”

  • nobody

    Is it possible that the quest of the two women that Eragon blessed in Brisingr is to steal the green egg???

    • Benjiwade

      Possible but no one really knows anything about them.

  • stronghammer

    What if Galbitorix brings back Durza’s spirits

    • Benjiwade

      It would be hard to find the exact same spirits. Galbatorix didnt create Durza in the first place and CP has already had two shades and it would be a little repetitive to have another. I’m not saying that it is impossible but it is very unlikely.

  • Heavenlydream26

    I think that Roran and Katrinas child will become the next rider

    • Caesar

      how dose this make sence

    • Rblax

      the next rider is going has to be in all 3 bbooks

    • someone

      It can’t be… he’s too young and hasn’t been in all three books.

    • Benjiwade

      He won’t become the next rider as the comments below say because he is too young and hasnt been in all three books. However that does not rule the possibility that he or she will eventually become a rider.

      • Anonymous

        But Roran and Katrina’s child is the most likely candidate. As I had said about 1100 comments ago.

        First the baby has been in all three books because Katrina was pregnant when Roran left Carvanhall in ‘Eragon’.

        Second – The green egg is not going to hatch for one of the good guys until it is taken from Galby and that is not going to happen until Eragon defeats him or someone else can steal the egg.

        Third – the egg is not going hatch until probably then end of the book; even if it hatches close to the beginning or the middle, the dragon still has many months of growing to do before it is able to even fight.

        It stands to reason that the green dragon is not going to play a major roll in the book except the fact that he is needed to continue the race of dragons.

        • Benjiwade

          1st-No she weren’t. 2nd-true. 3rd-True but i think that the Inheritance book will span over many months as Arya has said to Eragon in Brisingr, ‘this war will not end as quickly as you think. The Empire is large and we have but pricked its hide’. 4th-Its possible that the Green dragon and rider wont play a major part in Inheritance but also possible that they will. Roran’s baby most definetely cannot be the new rider as the baby hasnt even been born yet and hasnt been a character in the other books.

  • Hoosh_master

    Isn’t it obvious who gets the green dragon? It’s arya. Emerald green eyes? green forest dress? Nimbus of green magic? Not to mention that green is associated with nature and such things. The elves live in a giant forest. Not to mention that Eragon loves arya and he says something along the lines of “who else can I be with but an elf?” and if she was a dragon rider then it would fit because the green dragon is male and sapphira is female and who Eragon loves has an impact on saphira. Also not to mention that arya begins to express genuine and more direct concern towards Eragon whenever he goes to fight murtagh.So much evidence. No one noticed?

    • Fellwin

      Wounldn’t it make more sense if it was roran I mean thnk about it all of the newer generation riders so far ( Eragon and Murtaugh ) have been somehow related. I think its more likely that roran will be the final rider because he is related to eragon. So far in the book blood and family seem to have played a very important role. Such as how saphira’s egg was sent to eragon because he was related to brom. Then how murtaugh becomes the second rider and turns out to be eragons half brother. Now its rorans turn he is already staring to get a handle with the important things. He has a head for politics. He’s very handy in a fight. And he had a strange interest in magic during the third book. He has been training just as hard and as long as eragon all he needs is a dragon and hes pretty well set to be a total bad @$$

      • Benjiwade

        He could become the next rider. But I don’t think he will as he is in love with Katrina and it would be a bit harsh for CP to make Roran become a rider and outlive the love of his life.

        • bigmike

          The love of part of his life at least. But that would be cruel.

    • Benjiwade

      She is the most likely candidate and the only reason i can think of her not being the new rider, is she is already a powerful character and doesnt need anymore power. Even Eragon thinks she is superior to him in most ways.

  • HP+IC=cool

    where is everyone getting the name bid’daum for hte first dragon riders dragon. when i reread eldest it said that dragons name couldn’t be uttered in any language and was given to eragon by mental pictures from glaedr.

    • Anonymous

      no the dragon whos name could not be uttered, was the dragon that represented the dragons as a race, it wasnt Eragon 1’s dragon, which is called bid’daum

      • HP+IC=cool

        thanks

    • Mdoody83

      just the evil riders dragons names couldnt be said in any language not all dragons name before the fall of the riders

    • Benjiwade

      Actaually it was the dragon that the elves made the bond with whose name couldn’t be uttered in any language.

      • Benjiwade

        Sorry, Glaedr says his name can’t be expressed in any language. Not that it can’t be uttered.

        • Vanir Vodhr

          Utter and express have the same meaning in that context. . .

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah I know im just beimg accurate.

    • Laurenmcgovern979

      no i’m pretty sure that was just the forsworns dragons

  • Guest

    does galbatorix have any family? like a daughter that eragon might marry?

    • Phillip07301998

      no from what i gathered he was picked most likely like brom at 10(not married) his dragon died he went mad stole dragon went into hiding,started the fall of riders,took the throne in urubaen wasnt seen for 40 yrs,came out and tried to rule i think they said in one of the books 2 decades and now its present in series not much time to mary and most likely outlived sisters and cousins so.

      • Benjiwade

        2 years. And there is no mention of Galbatorix having any family, probably because he outlived them, but its possible he has a son or daughter.

    • Anonymous

      i think at some point CP said he did, but their all dead now, after all hes been alive over a 100 years

  • Phillip07301998

    if the green dragon doesnt have a rider i think roran will ride it because katrina said shed leave him when the baby was born because she didnt want him raised in the war.so he will want to end the war as soon as possible

    • Mdoody83

      but the rider doesn’t choose the dragon the dragon chooses the rider and it will most likely be an elf

      • Benjiwade

        Well it does need to be an elf as all the other riders are human and i dont think Roran would want to touch the egg on the chance that it would hatch for him and he will outlive Katrina and his child.

      • Phillip07

        but if they dragons rider dies before he or she touches the dragon. then another might touch the dragon on accident before the dragon can pick another rider

      • Phillip07

        but if they dragons rider dies before he or she touches the dragon. then another might touch the dragon on accident before the dragon can pick another rider

  • Bob

    I think at the mention of Eragon and Saphira being the only hope, the last dragon will either not have a rider, or it will be under the influence of Galbatorix.

    • Benjiwade

      Eragon and Saphira are the only hope for the Varden because he is the only experienced rider they have, plus he is more powerful than any of the elves and humans on their own.

      • Benjiwade

        There is also the thing that the new rider wont be as powerful as Eragon.

  • FlowerPup

    It is not always the strongest who wins (as said by Old Kai)

  • Oromis kicks ass

    When the prophecy said that eragon will never again walk the lands of algaesia i think in battle his legs will be chopped of and he will ride saphira for the rest of his life.

    • Rblax

      is that sarcasm?

      • Oromis kicks ass

        No. It could happen.

    • Roran is a boss

      btw, Oromis isn’t kicking much of anything, since he is dead. Just thought I’d let you know.

      • Oromis kicks ass

        I bet he is in the afterlife besides he did for 900 years in algaesia.

    • Benjiwade

      Lol. It does make sense and it isnt something expected and it is very possible.

    • speedsk8

      or Alagaesia just gets destroyed. I guess it could even be that Alagaesia just gets re-named, cuz technically if there is no longer a place called Alagaesia, Eragon will never be able to go there. it would be kinda anticlamatic, but it could work

  • stronghammer

    What if the green dragon does not have a rider?

    • Oromis kicks ass

      How will it hatch????

      • Rblax

        brom said in eragon before the pact, that they hatched when the times were best (like suppiles)

        • HP+IC=cool

          but oromis or glaedr said that when one was given to the riders a spell was said that prevented it from hatching until it met its rider.

          • Rblax

            wheres it say that?

          • HP+IC=cool

            in eldest the chapter where glaedr teaches eragon and saphira at the Stone of Broken Eggs. chapter the beginning of wisdom pg 439 in the hard back version

          • Blazetrex_rulez

            doesnt mean this dragon was given to a rider eh?

          • HP+IC=cool

            good point it could have been a wild dragon egg he stole but it seems more likely that he would steal 3 riders eggs as they would be easier to access.

          • Benjiwade

            Well its possible that it could be wild. But if it is wild then Galbatorix has had many chances to make it an egg that will hatch for only its rider. Plus Murtagh has said that Galbatorix is trying to get it to hatch for someone.

    • Benjiwade

      It can’t hatch if it does’nt unless it hatches and the rider is killed before they touch the hatchling.

  • Kaira

    I know it sounds sappy, but i think that one of the eggs that galbatorix has will hatch to a girl. then saphira and the dragon will get together and eragon and the girl will. they’ll leave the island, and never return…happily ever after

    • Hoosh_master

      It’s arya

      • Benjiwade

        Most likely.

    • Benjiwade

      Galbatorix only has one egg left since Saphira and Thorn have hatched.

    • Benjiwade

      Galbatorix only has one egg left since Saphira and Thorn have hatched.

  • shaurth

    here is my theory they kill galby, but all the male dragons die eragon leaves alagaesia to look for other dragons over sea with saphira.

    • Benjiwade

      My theory on Galbatorix’s death, is that Eragon and Saphira will defeat him but it will be Murtagh who ends his life. It would be an interesting twist to the story.

  • Jakublh

    I know this sounds pretty far fetched, but my theory is this. Galbatorix doesnt need to put wards around his castle like the elves did for Du Welduvarden bevause he is confident he will defeat anyone who would come near. So when the Varden finally seige Urubaen, Eragon would use the teleporting spell Oromis taught him in the third book to teleport HIMSELF into Galbatorix’ lair, where the eldunari are. Here he would free the eldunari, or destroy them so Eragon and Galbatorix would be finly evenly matched. Then, the final epic battle would ensue.

    • Benjiwade

      It already says in the book that Galbatorix has a centuriy’s worth of spell and enchantments. (Spoken by Arya to Eragon in Brisingr when they are talking at night before the spirits i think)

      • Benji Critic

        NO offence Benji, but why do you have burst everyone’s bubble? We all know that most of the theorys won’t happen, but that doesn’t matter! Knowing Paulini he can make some pretty unexpected twists.

        • Benjiwade

          No reason i just like being realistic and sorry if i keep bursting every1’s bubble.

          • Benjiwade

            Well i don’t like being realistic, i just am.

        • Benjiwade

          There’s just no point people getting their hopes up on things that cant happen and no point them being disappointed when they dont happen.

      • Benji Critic

        NO offence Benji, but why do you have burst everyone’s bubble? We all know that most of the theorys won’t happen, but that doesn’t matter! Knowing Paulini he can make some pretty unexpected twists.

    • gr3nwr35stlr

      well first off the energy for eragon to teleport him into the castle would probably kill him. It took all of arya’s strength to teleport saphira’s egg to eragon, and it took eragon tremendous strength to teleport a pebble. secondly the blast from the teleportation would kill eragon. remember in the beginning of the first book it said that there was a wide clearing of burning trees and rubble. also it says that when eragon teleports the pebble in brisingr there was also a rather big explosion, maybe like a mini hand grenade? lastly, like Benjiwade said, Galbatorix has a century’s worth of wards around his castle

      • noname

        ok… but now eragon has Glaedr’s eldunari to help him so he’s stronger.

        • Teedle_de

          he also has the belt with 12 diamonds, think of the immensity of the power stored in the single jewel of oromis’s sword. the vaultof souls will probably fill all the diamonds in the belt with that kind of power.

        • Benjiwade

          There’s that as well.

      • Benjiwade

        The energy wouldnt kill him but would leave him too exhausted to move as it did with Arya and it would make it easy for anyone to capture or kill him. Unless he uses energy from Aren.

    • Tazosdim17

      the question is who will take the egg … Eragon may learn something more powerfull for eldunar which allready has,The power of sun or the name of Ancient Language , a nice idea is to take it Oric dwarves never have dragons and never ride them. Oric has ride and will have more balance …

      • Tazosdim17

        (i miss it) another power is from spirits and other unsual powers and knowlegde … the man in ancient tower which atzela knows and seem like Ben-Antar of LOTR which have awesome power and the ONE ring can’t hit his personality.

      • Tazosdim17

        (i miss it) another power is from spirits and other unsual powers and knowlegde … the man in ancient tower which atzela knows and seem like Ben-Antar of LOTR which have awesome power and the ONE ring can’t hit his personality.

    • Tazosdim17

      the question is who will take the egg … Eragon may learn something more powerfull for eldunar which allready has,The power of sun or the name of Ancient Language , a nice idea is to take it Oric dwarves never have dragons and never ride them. Oric has ride and will have more balance …

  • Arya ROX!

    I think that it is hinting on the back of the book that Eragon and Saphira will fail once and then win on the second chance… it makes sense since it says there will be no second chances and eragon is known for doing stuff thats impossible…

  • Oromis kicks ass

    Has anyone noticed how much alike the eragon series and starwars 4,5 and6 are???

    • Benjiwade

      CP stated that he used the basic Star Wars plot in his books.

      • Rblax

        he actually said that?! where your proof?

        • Benjiwade

          I havent got proof but he said it on one of his interviews.

  • Anonymous

    a few people wanted to know the colour of Bid’Daum, the first eragon’s dragon. im pretty sure he was white, because when Eragon was in the dwarf temple in tarnag, he was looking at the enamel fires paintings, and the one with the first eragon holding the egg was there. unless the dwarves hava a terrible sense of colour, they said the egg was white.

    • Benjiwade

      Yeah Bid’daum was white.

  • dragonRaider

    just 3 word: shruikan . kills. galbatorix.

  • dragonRaider

    just 3 word: shruikan . kills. galbatorix.

    • Teedle_de

      i like this theory alot!

  • Gnimms14

    I think the rock of kuthian is one giant eldunari

    • Benjiwade

      The Rock of Kuthian is a place that holds the VOS and therefore is not an object. Plus it can’t be an Eldunari as Oromis told Eragon that all were accounted for.

      • Anonymous

        By accounted for, I thought he meant that all the dragons eldunarya were with Galbatorix (with the exceptions of Saphira’s, Glaedr’s, Greeni’s and possibly Thorn’s of course)-
        Gnimms14’s theory is still possible. The Rock of Kuthian could be in Galbatorix’s possession.

        • Benjiwade

          What Oromis meant was that all the whereabouts of the Eldunari were known. The Rock of Kuthien is a place otherwise Eragon can not go to it.

  • Gnimms14

    I think the rock of kuthian is one giant eldunari

  • Phillip07301998

    i think the vos is a huge store of dragons hearts of hearts and remmember in book 3 when arya tells eragon why no one can remmember a forsworns dragons name. well oromis and arya say that the rock of kuthian rings a bell what if its the name of a forsworns dragon who hid his and possibly others hearts of hearts to where only a certain name will unlock it. eragon first of the riders

    • Benjiwade

      Oromis has said that all Eldunari were accounted for and that it is inconceievable for any large hoard to be lying in wait anywhere.

      • Oasis_soup

        accounted for doesn’t mean accessible – The forsworn were all generally nasty people so they may have hidden some eldunari from galbatorix to either store enough energy to kill him or to stop Galbatorix using them to become stronger. If you need to speak your true name to open the vault of souls galby can’t get in there because whoever spreaks his true name dies.

        • Benjiwade

          Its possible but very unlikely as Galbatorix knew the ins and outs of all the Forsworn’s lives and it would have been impossible to hide anything from him. Here’s a question, If Galbatorix gave the Forsworn some Eldunari each to make them stronger, What happened to the ones that the Forsworn that Brom and the Varden killed had in their possesion?

      • Oasis_soup

        accounted for doesn’t mean accessible – The forsworn were all generally nasty people so they may have hidden some eldunari from galbatorix to either store enough energy to kill him or to stop Galbatorix using them to become stronger. If you need to speak your true name to open the vault of souls galby can’t get in there because whoever spreaks his true name dies.

      • Phillip07301998

        inconcivevable not impossable what if a forsworn or his dragon hid a private store of them

      • Vanir Vodhr

        Benji, please avoid utilizing bomabastic, grandiloquent diction. You are merely a nuisance and a know-it-all.

        • Kaylalynn 10

          There is nothing wrong with Benjiwade’s comments. He is just trying to figure out what happens in Inheritance just like everyone else. I’m sure he would rather find a theory that makes sense than a theory that makes no sense…
          And he is right, all Eldunari are accounted for. Oromis or the queen elf would be able to sense them. A large hoard of “life” would be hard to miss.

          • Owenb

            your just as annoying

          • Kaylalynn 10

            How can you say that? I hardly ever comment on here!
            If you want to have your unrealistic book fantasies, go ahead. Just stop trying to harass people who want to find a theory that actually makes sense with all the other books.

          • Mdoody83

            what if they were on the other side of the ocean would they be able to sense them then and the vault of souls does kind of sound like a horde of eldunari. what if the eldunari that are form wild dragons are the ones in the vault of souls the elves wouldn’t be able to account for all wild dragon eldunari

          • luke.1986

            What if… the Vault of Souls is the room where Galbatorix keeps his collection of Eldunari? Kuthian could be the name of a very old and wise dragon, willing to help Eragon. Don’t you think?

          • Benjiwade

            Possible. But Eragon has to go to the Rock of Kuthian to speak his name to open the Vault of Souls. So if the Vault is Galbatorix’s stash of Eldunari, then it would have to be at the Rock in his castle because from what we know of Galbatorix he would want to keep his Eldunari close, so I don’t think it will be in his castle as Eragon would have to break into the most heavily guarded place in the Empire, plus break through hundreds of powerful wards. He won’t be able to as he won’t be powerful enough unless he uses Aren. Its unlikely that it will be in Galbatorix’s castle.

          • Benjiwade

            Thanks.

      • Blazetrex_rulez

        doesnt mean the elder rider wasnt mistaken, he cant know everything ~.O

        • Benjiwade

          No one said he did but he didnt lie.

      • Roran is a boss

        But if the dragons can take other dragon’s names away and make them stupid animals to fly around on, I’m sure they can make the vault of souls impenetrable to probing minds even as strong as Oromis’s. I personally think that under the Rock of Kuthian is the Vault of Souls and that the wild dragons kept their eldunari in there and told the original Eragon about it and even made the password to get in his name because of all that he did for their race. But thats just my theory….

        • Benjiwade

          ALL Eldunari were accounted for before the fall so theres no chance of there being anymore.

  • Saphira

    This is my best ( and only) theory what if the VOS was in the mountains that are in the middle of the hardarac desert!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    • Benjiwade

      Its possible but it is more likely to be in the Spine where it is more protected.

      • HP+IC=cool

        almost no one but thr nomads go into the desert whereas the entire imperial army went throught the spine as well as the village of carvahall.

        • except the entire imperial army was killed in the spine. or went missing

        • Benjiwade

          Yeah but Galbatorix is scared of the Spine as are most the people including the people of Carvahall, except Eragon.

      • TheVal2112

        or it could be on the lonely utgard.. u could only get to the top on dragonback..

      • bid daum

        i think your right galbatorix could just fly out to the mountains and probably turn them to dust but according to the map there are roughly 30 mountains in the spine and he wouldn’t risk himself or shriukan after losing that battalion.

      • Owen

        yet hardly anyone goes through the desert so nobdy would find them

        • Benjiwade

          No one goes through the spine because they’re scared.

  • phillip07

    i have a theorie on who the rider may be in book2 on pg.635 it talking about roran says (he stiffened with alarm as a vast and alien being touched his mind) only people who can use magic will know when some one touches their mind but in book 3 roran couldnt use the spell eragon taught him to try to use magic so matbe he can use magic but must be linked with greenie first

  • phillip07

    i have a theorie on who the rider may be in book2 on pg.635 it talking about roran says (he stiffened with alarm as a vast and alien being touched his mind) only people who can use magic will know when some one touches their mind but in book 3 roran couldnt use the spell eragon taught him to try to use magic so matbe he can use magic but must be linked with greenie first

    • gingerbear

      Actually, if that were the case, then eregon would not have been able to speak to roran mentally during the battle of burning planes. And saphira may be able to communicate more easily with roran due to their mutual connection through eregon.

      • Benjiwade

        How does Roran being able to sense people in his mind, have anything to do with Eragon not being able to speak to him with his mind? It is no great thing to be able to sense people in your mind, anyone can do it with the right training, Nasuada and the whole command structure of the Varden have been taught to block people from their minds. There is also the thing that Roran may have an unknown magical power and as Brom said to Eragon, ‘You will be able to sense anyone in your mind because of your magic powers’.

    • speedsk8

      Roran being the next rider would make sense, cuz that would mean all three of the secong generation of riders were the last surviving members of Eragon’s family, on the assumption that Selea is dead, and Katrina dosen’t count. On the other hand, that would be pretty sexist, since all the riders in the series, alive, dead, or just mentioned, would all be male. i still support my theory that the last egg will hatch for Roran, but Arya will be the first one to touch it, and become the rider.

    • speedsk8

      Roran being the next rider would make sense, cuz that would mean all three of the secong generation of riders were the last surviving members of Eragon’s family, on the assumption that Selea is dead, and Katrina dosen’t count. On the other hand, that would be pretty sexist, since all the riders in the series, alive, dead, or just mentioned, would all be male. i still support my theory that the last egg will hatch for Roran, but Arya will be the first one to touch it, and become the rider.

    • Benjiwade

      Roran being the green rider, would make CP appear sexcist as none of the riders are female. The most likely candidate is Arya but she is already a powerful character and doesnt really need anymore power. There is also the fact that Roran wouldnt want to touch the egg on the chance that it will hatch for him, as he would outlive Katrina.

      • luke.1986

        Both of the statements are true, however… I don’t expect the green egg to hatch UNTIL Galbatorix is dead. I mean… it’s the typical hero plot line: lonely boy from unexcepted origins, found by chance being the last hope of an entire group of people, meets his teacher, lose his master, defeats the evil, gets the lady.

        So.. I think this last egg will be the means to Eragon’s happy ending. Finally making Arya his true equal, and flying away of Alagaesia in order to rebuild the Dragon community -thus having a title that makes sense (Inheritance).

        • Benjiwade

          How does Inheritance make sense as a title to your theory? (not that there’s anything wrong with it)

    • Mdoody83

      except that eragon tought him to protect his mind and you can feel when someone pushes against the “wall” you put up for protection

  • Evansshawn98

    I know this is off topic but is there any good dragon games online?

  • Evansshawn98

    I know this is off topic but is there any good dragon games online?

    • Bil Yaniv

      I can give a game with dragons,though its not online,it’s a great game

      • Rblax

        what is it?

    • Benjiwade

      Dungeons and Dragons, but you have to download it. Runescape. Dragonfable.

  • phillip07

    i think the name is his true name remmember brom saying some thing about a true name giving you power over your self so galbatorix may have gotten control over all the hearts of hearts and be trying to get more power but the truth may destroy him

  • phillip07

    i think the name is his true name remmember brom saying some thing about a true name giving you power over your self so galbatorix may have gotten control over all the hearts of hearts and be trying to get more power but the truth may destroy him

    • Benjiwade

      Possible but I dont think he needs the name of the Eldunari to control them as he already does with his mind.

  • Glaedr

    There are 2 things I really want to know:

    1. What name has Galbatorix nearly found? The Ra’zac hinted it to Eragon in Helgrind but could not reveal what it was.

    2. Who are the two women that Angela cast the dragon knucklebones for and who Eragon blessed in the Vardens Camp and what role they will play. When Eragon enquired to Angela who they were, she said ‘Pilgrims on their own quest’.

    • Benjiwade

      Well the true name cant be Eragon’s or Saphira’s or any of the Varden’s, because Galbatorix doesnt know them well enough and the reason he knows many of his servants names is because he broke into their minds and found it from their memories as he did with Murtagh and Thorn. At least thats the most likely possibility. The most likely possibility of the name he has nearly found, is the name of the Ancient Language.

      No one knows who they are but it is likely they will appear in Inheritance.

  • stroberi

    is it possible that eragon will recall the spirit of brom and oromis in this book since he gotten to know something about spirits in the third book to ask them advice? if you guys know what i mean right now hahah

    • Benjiwade

      The spirits that you are on about, are not the spirits of people who have died, but are very powerful magical entities that have a mind of their own.

      • stroberi

        ooh.. too bad hahaha but thanks!

  • phillip07

    i also think elva may be the one to end up haveing the green dragon hatching for her she is a very good option she is marked with a star like the gwedy insignia and she can already use magic and her growth is already being affected by saphiras magic and her fate i think is tied in with eragons because of his blessing/curse

    • Benjiwade

      There is no referance in the book to Elva using magic. I don’t think a dragon would want to be bonded to her and be subject to her ‘Dark and Twisted thoughts’ (quoted by Eragon) or the pain and suffering that she is exposed to.

    • CurZeD_x

      There is no way that a dragon would bond to the pain and suffering that embodies Elva’s conscience. If anything, the young girl (the second one) that Eragon blessed is going to be the 3rd rider. Didn’t she have green eyes as well?

      • Benjiwade

        The two people in Brisingr, the girl and the woman, neither can be the green rider as CP has said that the green rider has been in the previous books and he has given hints as to who it is, the girl and woman are only in Brisingr, so no, definetely not them. I would say that the new rider has to be female to even out the gender of the rider as none of them are female and make people see that CP is not sexcist.

      • phillip07

        elva no longer embodies pain and suffering since eragon removed the curse the best he could she no longer has to feel it and a dragon might hatch for some one with pain and suffering i mean they are animals of magic they could if eragon hadnt removed the curse they could have healed her if they felt the need to use magic

        • I think she still does but now she has the ability to ignore it. She no longer has urge to prevent harm from happening.

        • Benjiwade

          She no longer has to act upon a compulsion to help those in pain, but she still can feel other people’s pain but can choose to ignore it.

          • Ain’t that what I said? xD

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah sorry, i didnt read your comment before i put mine.

      • Owenb

        she can block out the pain though

        • Benjiwade

          Yeah but she is still able to sense people pain and it is very clear from when Eragon tried to remove the curse that Elva won’t hesitate to act upon people pain to get what she wants.

      • Owenb

        she can block out the pain though

    • CurZeD_x

      There is no way that a dragon would bond to the pain and suffering that embodies Elva’s conscience. If anything, the young girl (the second one) that Eragon blessed is going to be the 3rd rider. Didn’t she have green eyes as well?

  • phillip07

    meant to say dwarf on last post cant be a dwarf

  • phillip07

    meant to say dwarf on last post cant be a dwarf

  • PKnowles

    I believe that Arya is what Eragon will loose. There is no way she isnt his talismin in the heros jourey.

  • PKnowles

    I believe that Arya is what Eragon will loose. There is no way she isnt his talismin in the heros jourey.

    • Benjiwade

      What do you mean lose? If you are referring to Angela’s fortune telling were she told Eragon that there is a death in his future, that death was Brom’s.

      • nobody

        It says in the back-of-the-book “at what cost”

  • phillip07

    It cant be a werecat have you not been paying attention to the book when the bond was created it was modified only once after that to include the humans. therefore it can not be a dwarf. however i do belive if a werecat were to touch an egg while in human form it may hatch for him or her

    • Benjiwade

      I dont think a Werecat would want to become a rider as Dragon and Werecats are a unique magical race. I dont think the bond would even work on Werecats anyway as Werecats have a human form but that doesnt mean they are human in that form.

  • Erik Dunteman

    Ok. first off, i want to say how exited i am for the releace of the book. as for the contents, i expect an epic twist, maybe a death… and I think the new rider will actually not be human or elf. if the elves in the past modified the bond to a dragon to be available to humans, it wouldnt be that big of a deal to include dwarfs or werecats. think about it. its not like there is no need for a rider. the resistance needs a rider now, and expanding the bond would nearly double the possible riders that can be chosen. personally, i think a werecat will be rider, because CP has put out a lot of things about werecats playing a major role, even to the extent of making the preview chapter in the soft cover brisingr completely about werecats. its not like the preview for brisingr included anything about urgles and kull joining the varden. i dont think the werecat thing is just a new alliance. as for the rock of kuthian, it may be in those mountains in the middle of the hadarac desert. in brisingr, oromis mentioned that the dragons kept their eldinaris there until the creation of riders. the eldunari were then moved to doru araeba. at the fall of the riders, galbatorix took those eldunari. i therorize that not all of the heart of hearts were moved to doru araeba. i think a small stash was kept in the mountains in the desert, in the vault of souls. please comment and correct me if you dissagree. thank you and thanks to Christopher Paolini for writing this great series.

    • Benjiwade

      CP has said that a character will die. He has centered a lot more on Werecats in Inheritance. Does anyone else think its possible that dwarves can become riders because Eragon was adopted into Durgrimst Ingeitum by Hrothgar? Oromis has told Eragon and Saphira that all Eldunari were accounted for before the fall and that it is inconceivable that any great store are lying somewhere, so the VOS can’t be Eldunari. Even if a small stash were kept at Du Fells Nangaroth, It would hardly give Eragon the power he needs to defeat Galbatorix as the hoard of Eldunari that Galbatorix possesses is very large and contains most of the Eldunari.

      • Mdoody83

        unless they are wild eldunari, they said wild dragons were much more powerful in magic and would have been older when they died. which would mean that the eldunari would be more powerful than any galbatorix has

        • Benjiwade

          Oromis said that wild dragons and paired dragons alike entrusted the safe keeping of their Eldunaris to the riders.

      • Mdoody83

        unless they are wild eldunari, they said wild dragons were much more powerful in magic and would have been older when they died. which would mean that the eldunari would be more powerful than any galbatorix has

    • Mdoody83

      i completely agree about the vault of souls being filled with wild eldunari left behind, but what if the rider pact was changed to include urgals or kull, who better to fight of the back of a dragon they are large and already extremely powerful without magic. give them a dragon and some magic and they would be an unstoppable force

    • Mdoody83

      i completely agree about the vault of souls being filled with wild eldunari left behind, but what if the rider pact was changed to include urgals or kull, who better to fight of the back of a dragon they are large and already extremely powerful without magic. give them a dragon and some magic and they would be an unstoppable force

  • phillip07

    if eragon had 2 dragons they would lose the war against the king 1 rider cant ride 2 dragons even if arya were to ride greenie if she werent linked she would not have the increased strength or the ability to know exactly what they dragon is thinking

    • Gaurav

      its ok bt still dat wont mean dat d person who touches the dragon first would become the dragon rider..if dat were d case, dn wouldnt it be too easy for galbatorix to own a second dragon when his first one was killed??? y did he have d need to use dark magic n struggle dat much?

      • speedsk8

        Well, he probably dosen’t know how to force a dragon to hatch, or else he would have at least made 3 other dudes riders after he got those three eggs, Saphira’s, Thorn’s, and the green one’s, if having multiple dragons wouldn’t make you stronger.

        • Rblax

          we dont know the last one is greenies or if it is green at all
          probably though

          • Benjiwade

            Well there’s probably no chance of CP introducing more hidden dragons and riders as he has with Oromis and Glaedr. That means that the only dragon we havent seen is the green one and because there is only one egg, then it must be green.

      • Benjiwade

        Because the Dragon Galbatorix took was already bonded and he had to use dark magic to bond it to him.

  • speedsk8

    I just had a really good theory about the “Green rider”. If you read Eragon closely, it says that the dragon inside an egg will only hatch for its destined rider, but when it hatches, that person does not automaticaly become a rider, they have to touch the hatchling to get the gedwei ignasia, connection to the dragon’s mind, etc. So, what if the last egg hatches for someone (Let’s say Roran), but someone else is the first one to touch the newborn dragon, and they would become the new rider. You have to admit, it would be an awesome plot twist.

    • It would be good foreshadowing, that’s for sure. I’d be happy with this twist.

    • It would be good foreshadowing, that’s for sure. I’d be happy with this twist.

    • Erik Duntman

      that would be a really cool plot twist. i think that would be awesome and i would be satisfied. also, do you think it would be possible for eragon to be the one to first touch “greenie”, giving him 2 dragons?

      • speedsk8

        It might be. Elva has the gedwei ignasia on her forehead, and she is not a rider, so I see no problem with someone being a rider twice. I’m just wondering that if that did happen, would that mean that Shaphira and greenie’s mind would be connected? That would be pretty cool if it did.

        • Mdoody83

          and wouldn’t eragon touching the another dragon make him more powerful. then have arya ride the green dragon because she is already so powerful in magic, plus more eldunari for eragon and galby wouldn’t be able to defeat eragon and arya

          • Benjiwade

            Its never happened to any other riders so it probably wont happen to Eragon. Also Eragon has to become a teacher at some point and he can’t teach himself if he has another dragon along with Saphira. There will most likely be another rider and the most likely candidate is Arya. Here’s a thought, what if the Green egg does hatch in the 4th book but not until after Galbatorix is killed?

          • luke.1986

            Thaaaaaaaaaaank you! Precisely what I think. It’s Eragon’s well done present: get the elvish-lady fall in love with the teacher, whom she has now, more in common with than any other being in Alagaesia, plus their dragons produce a bunch of cute-looking little green and blue hatchlings!

    • Benjiwade

      It would be a good twist. But I think its too much like Galbatorix and Shuriken’s bond and for that reason I don’t think it will happen.

      • speedsk8

        Not really. Shruikan was already bonded to someone, then Galby killed his rider and then did some magic that forced shruikan’s mind to connect to Galby’s. This way, the green dragon is just a regular dragon hatchling, then the wrong guy touches him. There’s a slight difference.

        • Anonymous

          i thought it said that he just killed the person. it didnt say before or after he touched the hatchling.

          • speedsk8

            I guess. But the point is that Shruikan had already hatched for someone else, and galby killed that someone.

        • Benjiwade

          Its still too much like Galbatorix’s bond.

    • Josh_artmann

      That would be very interesting if that happened.

    • Josh_artmann

      That would be very interesting if that happened.

    • Josh_artmann

      That would be very interesting if that happened.

  • Have i ever said how much i adore this series and website and alagaesia.com? because i do… i LOVE it…. its all i have until book 4 comes out…. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!

  • GrayHavens3

    So I know there’s been quite a few people speculating about the two Eragons merging and being two halves of a whole and stuff, but what about the Saphiras? There’s two of them, and they belonged to father (Brom) and son (Eragon II). Almost seems like reincarnation. Anyways, a tentative theory I have is that the ring Brom gave to Eragon has the Eldunari of Saphira I in it. I mean, we don’t exactly know how young Saphira I was killed, and we’ve never learned if she had spit out her Eldunari or not. If she was young, then maybe her Eldunari was small–say around the size of a gemstone. A ring would be an awesome disguise, and Brom would never have to be separated from his dragon’s mind.
    Think about it. Eragon looked into the ring and was astounded by how much power it held. CP said Eldunari collect amazing amounts of energy. That’s one point in this theory’s favor. And why could Brom still wield magic even after his dragon was dead? Dragons were the magic conductors. Riders were magic-less without them. But (!) if Brom still had Saphira I in her Eldunari, he would still have a connection to magic. That’s how he could still use it.
    So…maybe once Eragon figures it out, Saphira II will consume Saphira I’s Eldunari. Maybe this will only be possible since they are also kind of like “two halves of a whole.” Also, since dragon and rider’s minds are connected, I think a rider’s mind is also preserved in an Eldunari, so when Saphira II consumes the Eldunari, Eragon will have a link to Brom, who was super savvy in all things powerful and secret. Ca-ching!
    As for the words Brom tells to Eragon, I think they are the words of power, but in connection to this theory, they could also maybe unlock some spell Brom put on the Eldunari to keep others (like Galby) from recognizing it as a dragon soul. Makes sense right? I mean, Brom was trying to steal a dragon egg (Saphira II). He couldn’t have Galby sensing an Eldunari when he (Brom) was trying to go undercover. The words could awaken Saphira I.
    *on a side note, why hasn’t Eragon at least tried to say the words yet or look them up?!*

  • GrayHavens3

    So I know there’s been quite a few people speculating about the two Eragons merging and being two halves of a whole and stuff, but what about the Saphiras? There’s two of them, and they belonged to father (Brom) and son (Eragon II). Almost seems like reincarnation. Anyways, a tentative theory I have is that the ring Brom gave to Eragon has the Eldunari of Saphira I in it. I mean, we don’t exactly know how young Saphira I was killed, and we’ve never learned if she had spit out her Eldunari or not. If she was young, then maybe her Eldunari was small–say around the size of a gemstone. A ring would be an awesome disguise, and Brom would never have to be separated from his dragon’s mind.
    Think about it. Eragon looked into the ring and was astounded by how much power it held. CP said Eldunari collect amazing amounts of energy. That’s one point in this theory’s favor. And why could Brom still wield magic even after his dragon was dead? Dragons were the magic conductors. Riders were magic-less without them. But (!) if Brom still had Saphira I in her Eldunari, he would still have a connection to magic. That’s how he could still use it.
    So…maybe once Eragon figures it out, Saphira II will consume Saphira I’s Eldunari. Maybe this will only be possible since they are also kind of like “two halves of a whole.” Also, since dragon and rider’s minds are connected, I think a rider’s mind is also preserved in an Eldunari, so when Saphira II consumes the Eldunari, Eragon will have a link to Brom, who was super savvy in all things powerful and secret. Ca-ching!
    As for the words Brom tells to Eragon, I think they are the words of power, but in connection to this theory, they could also maybe unlock some spell Brom put on the Eldunari to keep others (like Galby) from recognizing it as a dragon soul. Makes sense right? I mean, Brom was trying to steal a dragon egg (Saphira II). He couldn’t have Galby sensing an Eldunari when he (Brom) was trying to go undercover. The words could awaken Saphira I.
    *on a side note, why hasn’t Eragon at least tried to say the words yet or look them up?!*

    • Deaddeath12

      no because oromis said brom went into a frenzie when she died, if she was still there he wouldnt have. and eragon examined the stone with his mind and only found lots of energy. i think the ring is the rock of kuthian or at least part of it. and read the books again there are so many holes in your theories. riders blood were altered in the hatching process thus the powers are with them forever. and what are the words your speaking of?? ive read the book twice and didnt see any words of power brom gave to eragon except the basics.

      • Phil 1991

        the last words brom said to Eragon before he died is what they are talking about. He told Eragon sev en words and told him their meaning. Us the readers never even heard what words he said so we have no clue what they are.

      • Benjiwade

        The Ring cant be the Rock of Kuthian as the Rock is a place that Eragon has to go to when all seems lost and his power is insuficient.

    • Benjiwade

      According to CP, Brom was around 200 years old when he died putting Saphira 1 around 100. The ring Aren, can’t be Saphira 1 Eldunari as the Ring and sapphire were given to Brom by Islanzadi to show that he was an elf friend. Also it can’t be Saphira 1 as Oromis told Eragon that Brom went mad for a time when he lost his dragon and he wouldnt have went mad if his mind was still connected to Saphira 1. The reason it holds so much energy is that Brom spared all the energy he could for fifteen years into the gem on Aren. I think the reason that Brom could still use magic, is that by being bonded to a dragon, it amplified the human race’s bond to the dragon race and because there are still dragons living, Brom retained the use of magic and he also had an extended life, living for 100 years without his dragon. A riders mind is not preserved in an Eldunari because for that to happen, a dragon would have to take their riders mind into their body and Glaedr said that to attempt such a thing would kill both dragon and rider. It is impossible for a dragon to take anothers eldunari into their body for the same reason. As I have already said in earlier comments, I think Eragon did say some of the words when under the influence of Durza’s mind at the end of the Battle of Farthen Dúr.

      • GrayHavens3

        Well, there goes my grand theory. hahaha. There’s still some part of me that wants to cling to this (like a sinking ship), but I guess there’d have to be a TON of changes in the story to make it true. Wow. Gosh. Hmmm…trying to think of rebuttals here. 🙂 Can’t think of any. Thanks for thoroughly destroying any scrap of this theory’s credibility.
        *Warning to anyone who reads the theory a few posts above: Do NOT believe it!*

        • Benjiwade

          Sorry like but there’s no point people getting their hopes up on stuff that cant happen.

    • CurZeD_x

      You are completely wrong about riders not being able to use magic without their dragons; they can use magic whether they have a dragon or not. A dragon can amplify their riders magic and lend them strength, but that doesn’t mean riders can’t use it without them.

      Secondly, there’s absolutely no way that an eldunari can be shrunk down to the size of a ring. The first Saphira would have to have been a hatchling in order for that to have taken place.

      Thirdly, Brom couldn’t have merged himself to Saphira 1’s eldunari because Eragon watched him die. It would have been kind of obvious if Brom would have done anything of the sort.

      Lastly, how will merging of any sort make Eragon or Saphira anywhere near as powerful as Galbatorix, when Galbatorix has the power of possibly hundreds of dragons? The only real way I see Eragon and Saphira eliminating Galbatorix is for them to somehow sever the link he has over the eldunari in his possesion. It’s even mentioned at the end of Brisingr.

      • GrayHavens3

        Well, I disagree with the reasoning behind your #3. I know Eragon watched Brom die, but what I meant when I said that a little of Brom went into the Eldunari was that if Saphira I did cough up her heart of heart when she was alive, wouldn’t a little of Brom be in it too? I mean, their minds were connected! How just some of the rider can’t be contained along with the dragon’s consciousness is beyond me if they were so intwined. I don’t mean that ALL of Brom’s consciousness went into the Eldunaria. CP said that was impossible. I just meant the Brom was added like spice to a recipe. Wasn’t the main course, but just accented it. Probably not, but that’s why I don’t agree with your #3.
        As for your “lastly,” I didn’t mean that Eragon would become more powerful than Galby. Brom knew tons of secrets (!) and he sure as heck didn’t reveal them all to Eragon. Well, if they did have a mental connection, then Eragon would have a leg up on becoming powerful. Like if Brom knew where the VOS was, Eragon wouldn’t have to waste the time finding it. Stuff like that. Eragon would still have to walk the walk to become strong enough to beat Galby, but he’d have one awesome voice directing him as to how to go about it. Plus, Saphira I could help Saphira II with some battle moves, I’m sure.

        (disclaimer: I was thoroughly proven wrong on this whole theory, but I still can clarify what I was wrong about.)

        • Rblax

          so then your saying oromis is in part of gladres heart of hearts?

          • GrayHavens3

            Ok. I know CP said a rider’s mind can’t be drawn into the Eldunari, and I’m not trying to contradict him. (That would be just dumb.) As for Oromis…maybe…but I don’t think Oromis will be there entirely by any stretch of the incorrect imagination. I mean, Oromis and Glaedr grew up together for what? Hundreds of years (can’t remember his age at the moment). So I think Oromis will be there maybe as like an influence on the mind. Like just in the way he helped to shape Glaedr. In other words, I think somehow Oromis will be present in the thought processes of Glaedr, but not as a separate entity. They were just so involved with each other’s minds that I can’t imagine them being ripped apart. Wouldn’t that kill the dragon’s mind?

          • Rblax

            well maybe that glaedr and oromis can still teach him because of memories glaedr can show him

    • Sethimine

      If you are talking about the seven words of power, do you not remember that those were all words of death? I remember only one description and it was that it pinched a nerve in the brain.

      • guest205

        the seven words of death cant be the seven words brom told eragon because it says in the first book that brom also told him te meanings of the words so eragon would have known that he could easily kill people with the. also brom told him never to use them untill he needed them the most.

        • Benjiwade

          There is actually twelve traditional death words that most riders know, Deyja-die is one and I would say the word for death is one as well. I agree with guest205 that the seven words can’t be words of death. I believe that those words can help the user in the most dire of circumstances, perhaps strengthening the user in some way.

          • Laxreader6

            what if the words give you encreased strength physicly and magicly but it severs the connection between rider and dragon?

          • Rblax

            do you play lacrosse?

          • Benjiwade

            I don’t think Brom would have said the words to Eragon if they were to sever his connection with Saphira.

          • guest205

            well eragon already knows what the words mean so he wudnt say them if it wud separate him and saphira

          • guest205

            ya haha i meant 12

          • Mdoody83

            what if the 7 words are a spell thats so powerful it will destroy both galbatorix and eragon in the end of the book, angela did say he would never again walk the lands of alegaesia

          • Benjiwade

            she said he would leave alagaesia and never return and he cant die in book 4 as it would make the rest of Angela’s fortune telling irrelevant. She fortold he would have long life and an epic romance strong enough to outlast empires. If he dies in Inheritance then he wont have long live and he hasnt yet had an epic romance.

    • Guest

      I do believe CP has clarified that Aren’s jewel is not Saphira I, but I do like the theory, very well thought out.

    • guest205

      dude reread the books there are so many holes in that theory

      • GrayHavens3

        You’re just jealous you didn’t think of it. 🙂 Ok. Sorry for the holes. Guess I didn’t see the CP post saying the jewel couldn’t be Saphira I. Nice thing about this wall, though, is that it’s a…discussion. People agree/disagree about just about everything to do with Book 4. However, just stamping “agree” or “disagree” as a comment isn’t really conducive to conversation. That’s like giving one word answers to questions. “Yes.” “No.” Doesn’t help the continuation. Do I care that you disagree? Nope, just so long as it’s explained. I would LOVE to hear the reasons I’m wrong.

        • Benjiwade

          Other than there being about a thousand other reasons, Aren cant be Saphira 1 as the ring was not Broms to begin with but was given to him by Islanzadi.

        • guest205

          well first off for saphira one’s eldunari (sorry bout spelling) to be the gem she wud have had to be a hatchling or eles it wud have been to large for a ring.
          second if it was that small it wudnt be able to hold nuch energy.
          third when eragon looks at it and is astounded by how much power it has arya tells him that brom stored all his available strength in there for the past 15 years.
          fourth even if it was saphira one’s eldunari saphira 2 cudnt ‘consume’ it becuase gleadr says in eldest that u cant take someones soul into ur own body or else u will both die.
          fifth even if brom and eragon combined they wud be no mach against galby remember he has hundreds of eldunari that he is feeding off of for energy.
          sixth if a riders dragon dies the rider is still able to use magic thats explained somewhere in the first book.
          and last of all it says that eragon reached out with his mind for the gemstone, if it had been saphira one he wud have sensed her concius.
          i hope ive explained what i mean by holes in the theory 🙂

    • TheVal2112

      CP said that aren is not saphira I’s eldunari.. its a stone made of some sort of elven gem.. and even if it was, brom would not have given his dragon’s eldunari–hypothetically– to a messenger heading to the Varden.. And Eragon would have felt saphira’s conciousness when he first touched aren with his mind..

    • TheVal2112

      CP said that aren is not saphira I’s eldunari.. its a stone made of some sort of elven gem.. and even if it was, brom would not have given his dragon’s eldunari–hypothetically– to a messenger heading to the Varden.. And Eragon would have felt saphira’s conciousness when he first touched aren with his mind..

  • Anonymous

    :[ every timei reply to a message on a different page, it simply appears up the top of this page instead. its quite annoying

  • Anonymous

    she did that for the vardens good. she had to send eragon so as to give the varden a good standing and authority with the dwarves, or at least thats my opinion.

    • Benjiwade

      It is the actual reason and also Eragon is the only one able to go to the clan meetings as he is, according to dwarven law, a dwarf.

      • Anonymous

        yeah, that too. 🙂

  • Anonymous

    great minds think alike 😉

    • bigmike

      And insanity and brilliance go hand in hand…. So does that mean that the minds of the writers of the Declaration of Independence worked similarly to that of Hitler?

      • Redsword

        save your politics for forums of that nature and stop plaguing this mere book discusion with attempts at brilliant maxims

        • bigmike

          Hey! I am no brilliant person. But nobody that knows me questions my sanity…… or more specifically the lack of it.

      • Anonymous

        🙂 im not sure. That’s a tough one. I’ll take it home with me to think about it.

  • gingerbear

    Here are a couple of questions and theories I have for the final book.

    1. How does a normal human learn magic? It appears that there are not very many powerful human mages (if you could call them this) such as Eregon. If you look at Dr Vrangr Gata (or however you spell it) most are not “mages” as I would call them. They are sorcerers and the like such as Trianna. She uses spirits to donate most of the energy during her major spells. Other than these though, she cannot do very much magic. The same goes for other human magic users, most end up dead because the spell consumes them or as shades because the sources of power they use take them over. Most humans we see that are adept and powerful at magic are or were riders. This would lead me to believe that normal humans do not ever make good mages. Even Brom, after his dragon was killed, did no major magic. Riders seem to rely wholly on their dragons for power to fuel their spells. It says that Brom never did powerful, complex magic, but out thought his opponents with simple spells and a great knowledge of the ancient language.

    2. This brings me to my next point-Angela and Tenga. Angela is more adept at magic than I think we are led to believe. She obviously has a great knowledge of the ancient language and is able to cast spells, such as the one she uses for Eregon’s fortune telling. I believe she is a descendant of the Grey People and will play a huge part in the next book by instructing Eregon on the more delicate points of the ancient language that possibly elves themselves do not know about. Tenga is an even more interesting case. We learned that he was Angela’s teacher, or possibly even more (father). He would also be a descendant of the Grey People. Since the Grey People were the ones that tied magic to the ancient language, this could explain why they have longer life spans than normal. Because other inherently magical races (elves, dragons, riders) seem to have longer life spans. I think the source of this is the magic itself. However, when Eregon visits Tenga’s home in Brisingr, he sees several scrolls that peak my interest. The book calls them Compendiums, which are extensive lists of true names for items in the ancient language. Oromis tells Eregon that they are extremely rare and valuable. He has 6 of them. This makes me think he is either extremely old (were talking millennia here) or he inherited them from his Grey People forefathers. I believe what he tells Eregon is that he is looking for the true name of the ancient language. See my earlier post for elaboration on the consequences of this. I think he will find it and that that will be how Eregon will beat Galbatorix. Also, the words that Brom told Eregon may be the name of the ancient language and we just don’t know it yet.

    3. The Rock of Kuthian could refer to an Eldunari, or something else, a place or item, associated with a dragon of the forsworn. That is why when Eregon tells people about it they say that it strikes a familiar chord but they cannot place it, due to the banishing of names the dragons enacted against dragons of the Forsworn.

    4. Lastly, I read someone’s theory on here that said that in the vault of souls Eregon could find the first Eregon or his dragon, Bid’duam. They also theorized that the first Eregon and the current one are two halves of the same being or something like that, and that they will merge and be powerful enough to stop Galbotorix. While I don’t entirely buy into this theory, I found some evidence to possibly support it. Blagden’s “prophecy” to Eregon before he leaves Ellesmera. Something about one of two being one, and two being one. Something like that.

    Anyway, I know I’m longwinded but thats the Inheritance musings of my brain at 4 o’clock in the morning. Let me know what you think.

    • Darkdragon

      i dont think the rock of kuthian has anything to do with the dragons of the forsworn coz then how does solembum remember it? doesnt the banishing of names apply to all magical/living creatures o.O the fact that islanzadi n oromis remember it fits in with the theory though…..

      • deters

        the banishing of names is only for the forsworn and their dragons

        • gingerbear

          I dont know, maybe werecats are exempt or something.

          • Darkdragon

            ah….that wud make sense coz CP did say that he’ll write more about the werecats in Inheritance….

        • only for the DRAGONS of the forsworn, not the forsworn themselves or else we could never call them the forsworn….

        • shaurth

          only the dragons not the forsworns

      • im thinking its where galbatorix’s store of eldunari is kept 😀 of course that could just be hope… or maybe its where Bid daums eldunari is kept. but then who really knows except dear christopher himself ?

      • guest205

        one thing everyone is forgeting is that the banishing of the names also made it impossible for someone so say the name of the dragon thus Kuthian canot be the name of one of the forsworns dragons

    • GrayHavens3

      I like your theory about the “one of two being one, and two being one…” It seems like that could definitely have more than one meaning behind it. Dismissing prophesies as just having one rigid definition does not seem intelligent. The two Eragons merging could definitely fit into another interpretation of the prophesy.

      • Deaddeath12

        or it could just be some advice on how to fight better with saphira.

    • Benjiwade

      When the elves first came to Alalgaesia, they were more like humans, same life span, slightly more magic users but not necessarily more powerful, some of the same traits E.g Hunting (which started of Du Fern Skulblaka-the dragon war). It was only when the elves bonded with the dragons that they became more powerful. Being bonded with the dragon race affected the whole Elven race and not just elven riders. The elves were the first race to be bonded with dragons and the bond has had centuries to work on them. Humans were added several centuries later than the elves and the bond has not had as much time to work on the humans as it has with the elves. Also because the humans are a much more populous race than the Elves, it would take more time for the bond to work on the larger numbers.

      I wouldnt say that Angela was Grey Folk, but I would say that Tenga is, on account of the way he doesnt use the Ancient Language for spells and of his intelligence and Library. It is very likely that Tenga is Grey Folk but not for Angela as she can’t use magic the way Tenga can. I believe that her extended life is a result of one of Tenga’s teachings. Perhaps he taught her how to use the energy of plants and animals to extend her life. I think Tenga will teach Eragon more secrets of magic that no one else knows and I think it will be him who will reveal the location of the Rock of Kuthian. The seven words Brom spoke to Eragon I believe are ways for him to gain energy or strengthen him in some way. At the end of Eragon, when Eragon can’t rid himself of Durza’s mind, he whispers some words of the Ancient Language and he finds that they give him strength. Although we are not told the words or their meanings, I believe that these words are some of the seven that Brom told Eragon.

      The Rock of Kuthian can’t be a Eldunari or any other object as it is a place which holds the Vault of Souls where Eragon must go to when all seems lost and his power is insufficient. I think that it could reside in the heart of the Spine and is protected by powerful spells. These spell could have been placed by Eragon 1 and his dragon Bid’daum or by Kuthian as it is his or her rock. I believe that these spells are the reason that half of Galbatorix’s army disappeared while traveling through the Spine and why misfortune normally befalls anyone who travels in the Spine as the spells stop anyone unworthy from reaching the Rock. It may be that Eragon is the one worthy to find it as he never has any misfortune while in the Spine. These spells may be the reason that none of the elves can remember the Rock as the spell may make people who come across anything mentioning it, forget about it or make them unable to recall it.

      I don’t think that both Eragon’s are halves of the same person because Eragon 1 is elf and Eragon is human. The Riddle that Blagden said to Eragon was referring to Eragon and Murtagh having different fathers.

      • Benjiwade

        The spells to make people forget about the Rock probably only work on creatures that pose a threat to the exisitence of the Rock being known and as werecats only give advice when it is needed, it wont work on them.

    • shaurth

      one of two being one, and two being one is about his relation to murtagh as they have 1 mother and 2 different fathers (brom and morzan).

  • Greeckos

    I think that Eragon will use his “bending or wordsd technique to literally swear his life away to galgalbatorix (in the ancient language) without actually swearing. One thing is for sure, Eragon will come face to face with Galby, and Galby will most def make Eragon swear under the ancient language. Eragon has done it before and will do it again.

    • Benjiwade

      He wouldnt do it willingly to Galbarorix as he has with his other oaths.

  • gingerbear

    ok, i have been reading for several pages now and everyone keeps bringing up tenga and his part in Inheritance. when i read it the second time it seemed really obvious to me that he and galbatorix are both searching for the true name of the ancient language. i dont know what tengas motive is but galbys is pretty obvious to me. if he learns it he could control everyone that uses or is connected to the ancient language. this means most of the elves, some dwarves, some humans, eragon, saphira, arya, even any other extremely magical races such as possibly werecats. or any undiscovered dragons or things like that. i dont think this will come to pass but i think that is definitely what he has been working on holed up in urubaen for all of these years. i seem to remember that somewhere it said that during the first part of his reign he venture out but then became a recluse. i think either tenga will discover it first, or eragon learns it from the vault of souls and then they will gain power over galbotorix or galby with learn it and it will somehow backfire on him. just my thoughts and wanted to see what other people think.

    • Benjiwade

      It would control everything and everyone. The ancient language has a true name for everything and everyone. It doesnt reveal what Tenga is actually searching for only that he is searching for something. Does anyone think its possible for Eragons true name to be the name of the Ancient Language?

      • gingerbear

        It’s possible but probably unlikely. If it were true than Eregon would have to be the embodiment of magic. Which is unlikely because if that were the case I think he would just be super beastly at magic?

        • Benjiwade

          Maybe he has to unlock that power.

      • the true name that galby is searching for is actually the true name OF the ANCIENT LANGUAGE which i would imagine would give him an endless store of power and resources and allow him to manipulate energy and magic i ways never thought of before. I dont believe that that name would allow him to manipulate EVERYTHING.

        • Benjiwade

          well acording to brom everything and everyone has a name in the Ancient Language and whom ever has the name of the Ancient Language has control over the language which means control over all the true names.

      • the true name that galby is searching for is actually the true name OF the ANCIENT LANGUAGE which i would imagine would give him an endless store of power and resources and allow him to manipulate energy and magic i ways never thought of before. I dont believe that that name would allow him to manipulate EVERYTHING.

      • i thought about that a LOT actually…. that would be pretty damn cool 😀

    • he could be one of the few insane enough to be looking for galbatorix’s true name as well… remember how everyone who has succeeded hasnt survived long enough for it to be known by anyone else?

  • Koolaidria

    guys nevermind, im bipolar.

    paolini totes mcgotes rocks~ 😀 xD =)))!!#@!#

  • Koolaidria

    does anybody actually read this awful sh*t?

    just wondering cuz I stopped when the 3rd book took 300 years for a full-time author to write and was harder to get through than the 2nd one. seriously? get a taste in literature you scum.

    • Then why in the world are you HERE?

    • Benjiwade

      May I ask what books you read? I wouldnt insult people if i were you.

    • deters

      full=time authors have lives other than writing their books you know. he goes to conventions , does interviews, answers fan mail all the time and spends time with the family. so it is understandable for a book to take awhile to come out. You Giant Jerk

    • I have two words for you
      F**K OFF

      if you dont like it then keep it to YOURSELF and stay off of a FAN website dumbass. we dont give a crap about what YOU think about the book because we love it and thats all that matters… and have you ever tried to write a book? yeah… thats what i thought… GO AWAY!!!

  • Footballjim81

    I just realized that in boook1 Roran went to Thernisfold and Eragon in Carvhall simoutaneously. What if King Palancar is Broms father. And Eragons grand father and Garrow isnt related except through marriage so its very possible that by right of birth Eragon is the new king and Roran as well. Plus I have another theory. What if Roran gets the green dragon to hatch for him and then is captured in battle against Thorn. So they bait Eragon to UrAbren and they torture him and then as the elves and Varden push closer and closer Saphira and the green dragon have a egg at that point re populate there race? and free Eragon so he can take his rightful place on the throne. And then Eragon recreates the Riders and leaves the throne to Roran

    • CurZeD_x

      King Palancar is pretty much the first descendent of the people of Carvahall. It’s not possible for him to be Brom’s father. But they may be related, meaning both Roran and Eragon have a royal birthright to PALENCAR VALLEY.

      • Benjiwade

        King Palancar isnt a descendant, the people of Carvahall are descended from him. Brom cant be related to Palancar as Brom was born in Kuasta, not Carvahall.

        • Ai Varden Abr Du Shur’tugalar

          Selena came from Carvahall though… That must count for something.

          • Benjiwade

            True

          • GrayHavens3

            I think Eragon, Roran (gag), and Murtagh are all related to Palancar, since they all have a relation to Selena. Personally, I’m rooting for Murtagh to become king as he already has some experience with the whole workings of ruling a kingdom. In book 1, Eragon comments on how well Murtagh knows what’s going on in the kingdom relating to politics. Of course, if Murtagh becoming king means Thorn has to die, I’m totally against it. Murtagh’s already gone through enough in his life, without having to lose his dragon. If that’s the case, then my vote for king goes to…NO ONE. How about creating the United Districts of Alagaesia? That would totally be unexpected and highly patriotic of CP! I mean, what’s better than a democracy? (no sarcasm intended)

          • Benjiwade

            The people of Alagaesia don’t need another immortal ruler so that counts out any human rider becoming king of the humans.

          • I like to think of the riders as another race…
            I mean elves have their king/queen that is immortal like they are so it works.
            Dwarves have their king.
            Riders have their leader.
            Werecats have their own version of king.
            I see it fitting that humans have a king like them. Not somebody from another “race.”

          • Benjiwade

            Thats what I mean.

          • guest205

            ok everyone is in love with murtag and stuff but i think it wud be terrible if he became king. i know he is controlled by galby but even eragonadmits that it seems that murtagh is enjoying causing others to suffer which is never a good thing for a king

          • guest205

            ok everyone is in love with murtag and stuff but i think it wud be terrible if he became king. i know he is controlled by galby but even eragonadmits that it seems that murtagh is enjoying causing others to suffer which is never a good thing for a king

          • shaurth

            who says it remains the same maybe the domain of galby is sepperated with 1 leader of every region 1 for the north human region 1 for the southern human region ( surda) 1 for the dwarves 1 for the elves (the last 2 already have a king or queen but they get a part of galbys old domain, and the riders have a king like vreal.

          • Benjiwade

            Vrael werent king but lead rider.

          • shaurth

            but its a king a like

          • Saphira

            Why don’t you consider Nuasda for ruler of the humans? Here are some reasons she would be good: 1. she’s smart 2. she is willing to die for her people ( which she proved during the trial the long knives) 3. she negotiates well 4. she thinks of to solve problems (such as when the Varden needed money she thought of producing lace by magic and selling it). Those are my reasons Nuasda should become ruler of the humans.

        • CurZeD_x

          That’s what I meant.

    • MasterBrom NOT

      First Brom is actually from Kuasta or something like that………
      Second if Eragon and Arya hook up would that mean Eragon becomes king of the elves?
      Thirdly Chris said that the dungeon that Eragon was hanging from was not the kings dungeon
      Lastly, Mike I would like you to ask what perdentage of the riders were female please.
      If you do not than I hate you and you can rot in hell………………

      • Benjiwade

        Yes Eragon would become King of the Elves but only if Arya decides to take the throne. She has already expressed a distaste to taking it.

    • Benjiwade

      Eragon wouldnt become King of the humans as he already said that he has no desire to rule and the humans do not need another immortal human as King Orrin said. I dont think Roran would take the chance to become a Rider as he is too in love with Katrina and would loathe to outlive her. What does Eragon taking the throne have to do with repopulating the Riders?

      • DUDE!!!! MAYBE KATRINA BECOMES A RIDER!!! lol

        • thatd be bad ass

        • Benjiwade

          lol but probably wouldnt happen as she is pregnant. Here’s a thought, maybe Roran and Katrina’s child becomes the first of the Riders after the war is ended.

    • i think itll be arya who gets the green dragon and by way of that finds more time to bond and allow eragon into her heart ( if he isnt there already ;))
      i think so because green is used to describe arya in many ways: in her magic, her eyes, her clothing (sometimes)

    • guest205

      but then roran wudnt have king palancars blood in him becuase him and brom dont share any blood

  • CurZeD_x

    The Eldunari are the conscience of the dragon it inhabited, and in order to harvest this power, Galbatorix broke into their consciences. So obviously, he had a fight on his hands, which means the eldunari have their own will.

    So one option could be, when Eragon confronts Galbi, the dragons are somehow lifted from Galbi’s control and instead aid Eragon. Maybe Eragon finds a way to break Gabi’s hold on the Eldunari from either Angela’s old “acquaintance” or the Vault of Souls, or maybe even at the Rock of Kuthian.

  • CurZeD_x

    The Eldunari are the conscience of the dragon it inhabited, and in order to harvest this power, Galbatorix broke into their consciences. So obviously, he had a fight on his hands, which means the eldunari have their own will.

    So one option could be, when Eragon confronts Galbi, the dragons are somehow lifted from Galbi’s control and instead aid Eragon. Maybe Eragon finds a way to break Gabi’s hold on the Eldunari from either Angela’s old “acquaintance” or the Vault of Souls, or maybe even at the Rock of Kuthian.

  • Jjosephannah

    Doesn’t anyone remember about what the dragons talk about? I understand how Angela or other prophecies state but Glaeder stated that leaving your body no matter if it was an object or another body, it means you don’t have a spirit which means “soul”. So….. When eragon has to speak his name at the Rock of “whatever” it’s not Eldunari. It’s going to be two things or three: a person waiting for him, eggs, yes I mean eggs as in more than one or he gets an extreme power that the dragons gave the first eragon and no one else. SO STOP SAYING IT’S GOING TO BE ELDUNARI. Glaeder said dragons don’t have spirits in Eldunari.

    • Benjiwade

      True i think the last is more likely however i dont believe the dragons will give him the power as the already gifted him with the abilities of the elves, but i believe that he will inherit the knowledge and power of the previous riders.

    • Benjiwade

      True i think the last is more likely however i dont believe the dragons will give him the power as the already gifted him with the abilities of the elves, but i believe that he will inherit the knowledge and power of the previous riders.

    • Darkdragon

      oh c’mon it HAS to be the eldunari. paolini wudnt have thought of the concept otherwise : P why litter your with pointless bits n pieces?

      • Darkdragon

        sorry *book

      • deters

        no it wont be eldunari. Glaeder and oromis said that all were accounted for not one was missing

        • Mdoody83

          he said all riders eldunari were accounted for not all wild dragon’s eldunari

          • Benjiwade

            He meant all Eldunari in general.

    • guest205

      well acording to that theory the only things that can bein there are spirits because the “soul” thing applies to every living being in alagasia not just dragons

  • Benjiwade

    This is my version of the first chapter of Inheritance. Let me know if you like it

    Inheritance

    Chapter 1-Rain washes grief away
    The dark clouds hung thickly above the ruined city of Feinster. Heavy with the threat of rain. The great sapphire dragon lay curled up in the courtyard before the city gates, weary from the bloody battle of the night before. Every now and again Saphira let loose a tongue of flame in anger and grief, incinerating everything within its path. I am alone! She thought, shielding her mind from the partner-of-her-mind-and-heart Eragon, whom lay against her warm side, deep in thought. They had decided to just rest and let the others clean up the city as they were far too tired to be any help. Alone. Glaedr-of-the-golden-scale has left me alone. I am alone .She snorted and a great tongue of flame burst from her nostrils, setting alight a pile of hay twenty yards away.
    Eragon, sensing her distress, lay a soothing hand on her side. It’ll be alright Saphira. He told her, interpreting her emotions. We’re never alone, we have Glaedr, Nasuada, Roran, Orik, Arya and many more. We are never alone. He finished.
    You are right little one. We are never alone. Never. I have you and you have me and that is all we shall ever need. Saphira agreed.
    His thoughts turned to the last name he had said: Arya. The name alone brought up a myriad of confused feelings. He loved her. Of that he was certain, but he had hit a dead end since she had turned down his advances and he had no idea how to proceed. He thought perhaps that they had come closer in the last few weeks especially since she had come to find him after he had elected to stay behind after he, Saphira and Roran had killed the Ra’zac and rescued Katrina, Roran’s betrothed. But he was not confident enough to try and press his suit with her again. She would most likely end their friendship and he would gladly part with his arm than allow such a thing to happen. He cherished their friendship as much as he cherished his bond with Saphira.
    Saphira was at a loss to comfort her rider. Only she knew the extent of his feelings for Arya and his heart ache was so much that she was nearly as much in pain as he was. She also felt guilty from keeping a secret from him but she hid those emotions away from him. Arya made Saphira promise in the Ancient Language that she would not reveal anything that she told Saphira to Eragon. Saphira had abided by her wish and bound herself just like she had when she had first seen Glaedr. Arya had then confided in Saphira that she felt something for Eragon, something more than them just being friends but Arya was confused as to what she truly felt for Eragon. Saphira was regretting making that promise but she knew it was necessary. Shaking her large head to clear away her thoughts, she looked up at the sky and noticed the rain clouds. In an effort to steer his mind away from Arya, Saphira said to Eragon Looks like it will rain soon, little one.
    Eragon looked up at the sky too, momentarily distracted from his painful thoughts. Yes, he agreed, it will rain. The rain will be good as it will wash away the blood that drowns the streets. He paused. Saphira, do you have any idea how we will separate the Eldunari from the king?
    No, do you?
    No I haven’t the faintest idea.
    There must be a way little one. We but need to find it.
    Yes, but what if we can’t?
    We will, little one, we will.
    But he was still not convinced. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he did not notice Arya sit down next to him. She touched his arm and he started violently, his hand moving to the hilt of his sword, Brisingr, which was clasped at his side. Seeing it was Arya he relaxed and removed his hand from his sword, berating saphira for not telling him she was there.
    “Arya” he said with surprise. She did not respond but continued to stare into his eyes. He stared back into hers, getting lost within their emerald depths. His heart ached as he stared into her eyes, her beautiful eyes. It was her eyes that always caught his attention. Not her curvy form or her stunning beauty, just her eyes. After a moment he looked away, the pain in his heart almost too much to bear. When he looked back, he was surprised to see a tear sliding down her flawless face and he realized that she was close to breaking down as she had the night before when he had told her of Oromis and Glaedr’s demise at the hands of Galbatorix. Galbatorix had taken over the mind of Murtagh as he battled with his Oromis and Glaedr above Gil’ead. He did not blame her for crying as his grief was as unbearable as hers.
    Without hesitation he put his arms around her and pulled her to him and comforted her as she cried away her grief into his chest, just as she had done the night before. Seeing her tears brought tears to his own eyes and he began rocking back and forth as his tears rolled down his cheeks and into her midnight hair. Her presence to him was as much as comfort as he was to her. Soon he noticed that she had stopped crying and looking down he saw that she had fallen asleep against him. Smiling at her peaceful expression, he lay back against Saphira, his own eyelids beginning to close. He was not surprised. They were both exhausted, having been in the thick of the fighting the night before and they were even more tired from the confrontation with the Shade, Varaug. That encounter still shook him. Sighing with weariness, he told Saphira to wake him if they were needed and closed his eyes. The last thing he heard before falling into his waking dreams was Saphira’s voice reverbratimg through his mind.
    Sleep, little one.
    He smiled as he felt her wrap her tail around them and cover them with a sapphire wing. He was faintly aware of the dull thuds that announced the presence of rain and he heaved a sigh of content and rested his head against Arya’s and fell into a peaceful sleep.
    He was awoken by Saphira announcing that there was a messenger waiting to see them. He opened an eye and blarily saw the thin, blue membrane of Saphira’s wing. He blinked and her wing came into focus. He looked down at Arya who was still sleeping and smiled. His smile quickly faded as he again felt the deep ache in his chest, the longing to be with her. He gently slid Arya off him taking care not to wake her and, yawning, nudged Saphira’s side. She removed her wing and he immediately felt the rain on his face. Blinking as his eyes adjusted to the dim light, he stepped over Saphira’s tail, telling her to keep Arya shielded from the rain. He stretched himself and walked to the front of Saphira to meet the messenger. He asked Saphira what time it was and she told him it was sometime in the late afternoon and he had slept for around ten hours.
    He was surprised but pleased when he seen that it was Jarsha who he had not seen for some weeks, who was delivering the message. “Jarsha!” he called out to the boy who started and bowed to him, murmuring “Shadeslayer”. The boy had grown an inch or two since Eragon had last seen him. “How are you? It is good to see you again” he said to the boy. Jarsha seemed surprised and puzzled at being addressed in such a friendly manner but he quickly got over his puzzlement and replied “It is good to see you again too Shadeslayer. I am quite well thank you.” He hesitated before asking “How are you?”
    “I am well. You have a message for me?”
    “Yes, sir. Lady Nasuada requests yours and Arya’s presence at the council meeting. She says that it important for you both to be there.”
    “Very well. You can tell Nasuada that we will be there shortly.” He tossed the boy a silver coin.
    “Yes, sir and thanks” Jarsha said, pocketing the coin.
    “Oh and Jarsha?”
    “Sir?”
    “You need not call me ‘sir’”
    “Yes, si-I mean Shadeslayer” the boy replied and set off in the direction of the command tent.
    Eragon sighed and closed his eyes, wishing he could just fall back asleep and forget his trouble. But he knew it was not to be so. Sighing in defeat, he stretched again and walked over and gently shook Arya awake. She started and sat up, making a questioning face at Eragon. He told her that Nasuada requested them and offered his hand to help her up. She took his hand and he pulled her to her feet and, not eager to prolong his ache, he quickly dropped her hand and began walking to Nasuada’s tent. He was again surprised by Arya as he felt her hand clasp his own. He raised an eyebrow at her, his question evident in his face. She just shrugged and replied “I find you comforting.” He smiled at her and after a moment’s hesitation she smiled warmly back. They set off down the path that led through the gates of Feinster and into the Varden camp. Eragon walked on with Arya’s hand in his, not caring of the stares directed at them, focusing only on the feel of Arya’s soft skin against his and his stomach which seemed to be doing back flips. He was dimly aware of Saphira taking off and flying through the air above them. He asked her if she had got any sleep while he had been resting and berated her when she told him that she had not, telling her to get some sleep after they had finished with Nasuada.
    Eragon and Arya stopped outside Nasuada’s red command tent and Arya reluctantly let go of Eragon’s hand and stepped through the entrance. Eragon hesitated, puzzled as to why Arya would allow the majority of the Varden see her holding his hand and not Nasuada and the various generals and commanders who were in the tent. Shrugging off his puzzlement he entered in after Arya.

    • swimmer 57

      Pretty good, though I doubt Arya would be so open. She has spurned all Eragon’s previous advances, so she wouldn’t just abandon her pride even in a stressful situation like that. Good job though.

      • Benjiwade

        Read it again and i have said that Arya has confided in Saphira that she is confused as to what she feels for Eragon. Also the open diplays that Arya shows are more about comfort and they both need it from the ordeal of the night before. Also i dont think Arya would care as she seems to have a lot of pride and little shame. She is like Saphira in that regard. Im glad you like it though.

        • Anonymous

          yeah, but again, arya is too strong-minded, and even to saphira, not very trusting. emotionally, i mean. and as swimmer 57 said, she would not abandon her pride.

          • Benjiwade

            She wouldnt need to. She is a character who keeps her pride no matter what she does.

          • swimmer57

            but her pride might make her unable to do it.

          • Benjiwade

            Arya normally does what she wants as she did when she became ambassador. I don’t think her pride is a barrier. In my chapter, Arya is only expressing a need for comfort and not that she is in love with Eragon, but because of her emotions, she finds Eragon as the strongest source of comfort.

          • Benjiwade

            Arya normally does what she wants as she did when she became ambassador. I don’t think her pride is a barrier. In my chapter, Arya is only expressing a need for comfort and not that she is in love with Eragon, but because of her emotions, she finds Eragon as the strongest source of comfort.

    • Bjwfisherforlife

      its good but the elves dont actually sleep. its more of an awarness rest if i remember the book correctly

      • Benjiwade

        what i meant by sleep is the waking sleep that they fall into as i have said with Eragon and as it was from Eragon’s POV it looked like Arya was sleeping.

    • Anonymous

      yeah thats pretty good, but i dont reckon arya will fall for eragon. not very likely, you know. ;]

      • Benjiwade

        well why not? Since she went to find him in Brisingr she has been more open with Eragon. Plus there’s the thing where she cried into his shoulder after they had defeated Varaug, normally she never shows any display of emotion even more rare is her allowing someone to comfort her or even touch her for that matter, so thats got to count for something.

        • deters

          Benjiwade- i love reading what you post on this site. i really liked your first chapter. and i think arya will fall for eragon. it only makes perfect sense.

          • Benjiwade

            Thanks.

          • Jack Hicks30

            i think that arya will fall for eragon, but i dont think stuff like what happened there would happen so early in the book. nicely written though.

    • bigmike

      You did an awesome job… But one thing that bothered me was that the way Saphira spoke was just a lil off. Other then that, great job. Ill be on the look out if you get into the writing business. Two thumbs up!!!!!

      • Benjiwade

        Thanks. Im actually writing a book at the minute but ive not long started it and im stuck.

        • bigmike

          Id love to read it when you get done with it. Mind emailing it to me after its all said and done?

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah I will.

          • bigmike

            Thx! When u finish it, if u email it to me, I can read it and c if u have any grammer errors. I might even be able to give u some ideas.

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah OK. Im good at writing and i hardly make any errors (not me who said im good at writing but everyone who have read anything ive written.)

          • bigmike

            Im the same way. I usually error check while I write. It makes it hard to make a rough draft for school tho. : Btw, where u from anyway?

          • Benjiwade

            Liverpool, England

          • bigmike

            Ok. Im from central Louisiana, USA. Have you ever heard of the term Oakie?

          • Benjiwade

            Nah Im nealy done with the first chapter. I’ll sned it to you if you want? P.S. you might think its a bit too much similar the Inheritance Series but thats only because i havent developed it yet. When im done it wont be like the series at all. at least not from my POV.

          • bigmike

            ok. You should try reading some Edgar Allen Poe stories for some ideas. Try Pit and the Pendulum, Hop Frog, and a good website to find them on is http://poestories.com/stories.php
            They have given me many ideas and I hope they help you as well.

          • Benjiwade

            Ok

          • bigmike

            Do you want to send you my email address so I can check the story so far for you? Ill send you the one I hardly ever use because Im slightly paranoid.

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah go ahead. You got Facebook.

          • Benjiwade

            Ive finished the first chapter.

          • bigmike

            cool. I need something to read. Ive got nothing to do in class right now and my ADHD is about to start acting up…..twitch.

          • Benjiwade

            Ive sent it

          • bigmike

            Yes I do but Im not going to put it on here. My email is [email protected].
            Ill send you my facebook when Im sure I can trust you. Ive been through enough to be that paranoid, hope you understand.

          • Benjiwade

            Yeah ok.

    • Z Pixie494

      i like your version of the first chapter but I don’t think so that Arya would ever behave in that manner.She would never confide her feelings to Saphira and she would never hold Eragon’s hand like that.And elves don’t actually sleep,.
      To tell you the truth, i also want Arya to be like that.I ,too, want her to express her feelings for Eragon.I wish the story could be more like this,but the way Christopher created Arya’s character,she would never reveal her feelings until and unless Galbatorix is defeated

      • Kaylalynn 10

        I agree. Paolini made Arya too tough. If he made her reveal feelings for Eragon, it would feel so unnatural.

      • Kaylalynn 10

        I agree. Paolini made Arya too tough. If he made her reveal feelings for Eragon, it would feel so unnatural.

      • Benjiwade

        She hasn’t revealed her feelings yet she was just wanting to be comforted. I agree with you that Arya woudn’t hold his hand like that (I probably should have put that as leaning against him for support or something) but the rest possibly would happen, well she did let Eragon comfort her when they defeated Varaug. It is likely that Arya would have confided her feelings to Saphira as Saphira is one of the only close friends she has. And that thing about sleep, well being fully asleep or not, they still appear to be in deep sleep.

  • Mgdyo420

    i dont think eragon will kill galbatorix maybe he kills shruiken in the fight but he wont kill him he will want to give him a trail or just lock him up hes a softy :/

  • Mgdyo420

    i dont think eragon will kill galbatorix maybe he kills shruiken in the fight but he wont kill him he will want to give him a trail or just lock him up hes a softy :/

    • Benjiwade

      He might do the same as with Sloan or there could be a twist where it is Murtagh who kills him.

      • Anonymous

        or maybe sapphira thinks that galby killed eragons, when he didnt really, [and i quote] she would then either tear him apart with her teeth, or she would destroy him and fill his hallswith a sea of blood.( i, personally, would prefer her to tear him apart with his teeth. sounds more fun. and eragon wouldnt have to floss her teeth either, ou know with the whole galby not having fleece. 😀 and then she could wash him down with four barrels of the dwarves finest mead) sounds like fun. then angela can comment on how flaccid the kings left over flesh is. ;] jokes.

        • Benjiwade

          lol. But Saphira would know whether or not Eragon was dead.

        • Ai Varden Abr Du Shur’tugalar

          Uh, I believe it was the dwarves who said that after the attempt on Eragon’s life by Az Sweldn Rak Anhuin. Not Saphira

          • swimmer 57

            still, it sounds like a thing Saphira would do.

  • Darh1199

    “On top of all of this, Eragon and Saphira are no stranger to powerful allies: with Arya, Nasuada, the elven guard, Angela, Solembum, and entire vengeance-thirsty alliance of humans, elves, and dwarves…”
    Anyone else notice he forgot to mention Urgals?

  • Ha. The comment with the fourth Inheritance chapter was removed, lol. I was wondering how long that was gonna stay up.

    • Benjiwade

      Did you read it?

      • Benjiwade

        I just thought i’d put it up for everyone who hasnt read it.

        • Yeah. I read it. Saved me a trip to Borders, thanks. I wonder how many others read it?

          • Benjiwade

            me too

          • Benjiwade

            Did you read my version of the first chapter of book 4?

          • Of course. It was a very good read.

          • Of course. It was a very good read.

          • Anonymous

            i just looked it up on google and it came up onsome other site. iwonder why grimrr didnt like angela. even more confusing: whydid she say cheep cheep of all things?

          • Honestly, I never thought of doing that, lol. Well Angela is older than we think, maybe she did something to upset him? But then why is Solembum with her? Hmm…

          • Benjiwade

            Maybe it has something to do with Solembum being with her.

          • Then why be mad at Angela? It would make more sense to be angry or resentful towards Solembum… and did you notice that he was missing in that scene. Interesting.

          • Benjiwade

            hmmm i did notice that. It could be what I said and maybe Grimmr is angry at Angela because Solembum left his race for her. Maybe he is held with high respect among the Werecats, almost like a leader and instead of leading, he spends his time with Angela and the Werecats hold her responsible. Or maybe the reason is that she treated them like she would any other animal when she was younger and that was an insult to the Werecats.

            Well whatever the reason, none of us is likely to say it as none of us really know much about Angela or her past.

  • Phillip07301998

    no remmember oromis warned eragon how dangerous and wrong it would be for a rider or a dragon to take their patners consiousness into theres so same with another dragon wright it could destroy saphira and leave her an emptie husk. which would mean eragon would be the one on the shore and murtage and arya would be the ones on the boat so that cant be what happens

    • Benjiwade

      I agree.

  • Anonymous

    lots of peoples havebeen saying that they reckon that saphira will add glaedrs eldunari to her own to make the green dragon. i think, if there were ANY sort of…merging… that saphira would pull glaedrs consiousness from the eldunari into her own, like she did with eragon in the first book.

    • Benjiwade

      I dont think its even possible. Plus will everyone stop saying that the Green dragon will be a product of to Eldunaris merging, or that the green shard that Eragon found in Eldest was Greeni’s egg as CP has already stated that it was just coincedence being green, and that the Rock of Kuthian is the green egg. It says Rock of Kuthian, not Egg of Kuthian. The Rock of Kuthian is a place otherwise Eragon wouldnt be able to go there as Solembum told him. For everyone not aware, the green egg is in Galbatorix’s possesion and he has been trying to get it to hatch. Murtagh tells Eragon during their fight at the end of Eldest.

      • Anonymous

        yeah, i dont reckonther will beany merging, i was just clearing upmy opinion on a big IF.

  • Anonymous

    uhuh, whatever makes you happy… ;] lol

  • Ebrithl

    Hey everybody I just noticed something vital to Inheritance! I was looking in Eragon’s guide to Alagaesia and noticed it was talking about Thorn and Shruiken, it said Thorn and Shruiken WERE
    slaves to the empire. That means that they aren’t anymore so either they are dead by that time or they are free!

    • Benjiwade

      I noticed that as well. CP has said that he put some hints in the guide.

  • Jarlaxle666

    Of course Eragon and Saphira are going to kill Galbatorix and restore order to Alagasia…what a waste of time the entire series would be otherwise. This book is taking so long to come out I’m starting to loose interest :/

    • I disagree. All of this new talk about the book makes more eager to read Inheritance. Besides, now we get to count the days until the release. Much better than before when we had no idea when the book was gonna be released.

      • Benjiwade

        Its not much better for me because it makes the time go slower.

        • Haha, I guess it works both ways. I’m just wondering if I’ll have time to read it in November, with school and whatnot. It would have been waaaaaaaaay better if Inheritance came out in the summer. Not that I won’t be busy but at least it would be in our hands sooner.

          • Benjiwade

            True but i dont think you need to worry about school as theres the Christmas break not long after.

          • I think Thanksgiving break is sooner. But still that’s like three weeks after the release! I got Brisingr the day off or day after it was released at Costco. Hopefully I’ll be as lucky this time.

          • Benjiwade

            I dont celebrate Thanksgiving so I didnt know. Im from England.

          • Whoops. Sorry, me and my assumptions.

          • Benjiwade

            No prob.

          • I think Thanksgiving break is sooner. But still that’s like three weeks after the release! I got Brisingr the day off or day after it was released at Costco. Hopefully I’ll be as lucky this time.

    • thorn22

      you spelled lose wrong there buddy, just sayin 🙂

      • Anonymous

        😉 i noticed that too.

      • Benjiwade

        Nothing wrong with that. Everyone makes mistakes.

    • thorn22

      you spelled lose wrong there buddy, just sayin 🙂

    • Benjiwade

      I think CP will put a twist in the Book that Eragon defeats Galbatorix but doesnt kill him and instead Murtagh does. It would certainly meke the book interesting.

      • glimie

        i think it will be something a like what happened in the nickelodeon’s avatar to take away his powers

    • Benjiwade

      I think CP will put a twist in the Book that Eragon defeats Galbatorix but doesnt kill him and instead Murtagh does. It would certainly meke the book interesting.

    • Benjiwade

      I think CP will put a twist in the Book that Eragon defeats Galbatorix but doesnt kill him and instead Murtagh does. It would certainly meke the book interesting.

  • phillip07

    If thorn were to die galbatorix would take away murtages power which would upset murtage and in the end would change his personality,so he steals the green egg and makes a break for the varden but on the way to the varden eragon and saphira capture him galbatorix haveing taken away his hearts of hearts he would be virtualy defenseless.so murtage gets away when eragons sleeping but galbatorix had been chaseing mutage and he found eragon and took him to urubean and tourtured him

    • Benjiwade

      There is a bit in Book 4 where CP has said that Eragon is hanging from shackles and it is not in Galbatorix’s dungeon.

    • Anonymous

      what a very flattering way to ask someone their true name ;] i mean, theres not an easier way to understaand someones peersonality, and then pick from about, oh several millions of names, to control someone and make them do their evil bidding. torture takes the cake every time. i wonder what sort of cake galby would like…. ;] jokes lol he’d probs take the evil supremo with black sugar icing.

  • bigmike

    I’ve been thinking and to me, it sounds logical that Thorn will be the one to die by spikes when he bit Glaedr at the end of Brisingr. He will die because when he bit down, Glaedr’s neck spikes stabbed Thorn in the mouth to the brain, or somewhere else vital that Murtage couldnt heal. Hence, death by spikes/spike. Just a theory. Also, an elf may die when the dragon/s plummet to the ground, crushing someone ( the queen maybe) in the process.

    • Ebrithl

      hmmmm…
      thats something to think about.

      • Evansshawn98

        i think the elven funeral will be oromis hes an elf

        • Ebrithl

          I meant the part about Thorn.

          • Benjiwade

            CP has already said that Murtagh and Thorn will have much larger roles in book 4 and he wouldnt have said that if Thorn was to die from his fight with Glaedr

          • bigmike

            Good point. But that large role might b crushing Islanzadi. That is pretty HUGE after all because that would mean that Arya would have to deside if she will take up her role as queen or let someone else have it.

          • Ebrithl

            he wouldnt have to die immediatly he could live in pain for awile,besides I didnt say it would happen only that it would be something to think about.

          • Ebrithl

            he wouldnt have to die immediatly he could live in pain for awile,besides I didnt say it would happen only that it would be something to think about.

    • Ebrithl

      hmmmm…
      thats something to think about.

  • Benjiwade

    If anyone wants to read the 4 chapter of Inheritance: King Cat, then here it is:
    1
    The Fourth Chapter of the Fourth Book of The Inheritance Cycle
    King Cat
    Where have you been?‖ demanded Garrow, the lines on his face harsh in the candlelight. ―The horses need bringing in.‖
    Eragon did his best to ignore his waking dreams as he stood on the dais in the main hall of the keep, directly to the right of Lord Bradburn’s throne. He placed his left hand on the pommel of Brisingr, which was sheathed, and adopted a more casual pose, hoping no one would notice his exhaustion.
    On the other side of the throne stood Jörmundur, holding his helmet in the crook of his left arm. The hair at his temples was streaked with gray; the rest was brown, and all of it was pulled back into a long braid. His lean face bore the studiously blank expression of a person who had extensive experience waiting on others. Eragon noticed a thin line of red running along the underside of Jörmundur’s right bracer, from some wound or another, but Jörmundur showed no sign of pain.
    Between the two of them sat Nasuada, resplendent in a dress of green and yellow, which she had donned just moments before, exchanging the bright raiment of war for garb more suited to the practice of statecraft. She too had been marked during the fighting, as was evidenced by the white linen bandage wrapped around her left hand.
    In a low voice, so that only Eragon and Jörmundur could hear, Nasuada said, ―If we can but gain their support…‖
    ―What will they want in return, though?‖ asked Jörmundur. ―Our coffers are near empty, and our future uncertain.‖
    Her lips barely moving, she said, ―Perhaps they wish nothing more of us than a chance to strike back at Galbatorix.‖ She paused. ―But if not, we shall have to find other means of persuading them besides golds to join our ranks.‖
    ―You could offer them barrels of cream,‖ said Eragon, which elicited a chortle from Jörmundur and a soft laugh from Nasuada.
    Their murmured conversation came to an end as three trumpets sounded outside the main hall. Then a flaxen-haired page dressed in a tunic stitched with the Varden’s standard—a white dragon holding a rose above a sword pointing downward on a purple field—marched through the open doorway at the far end of the hall, struck the floor with the ceremonial staff he carried, and, with a thin warbling voice announced, ―His Most Exalted Royal Highness, Grimrr Halfpaw, King of the Werecats, Lord of the Lonely Places, Ruler of the Night Reaches, and He Who Walks Alone.‖
    A strange title that: He Who Walks Alone, Eragon observed to Saphira.
    2
    But well deserved, I would guess, she replied, and he could sense her amusement, even though he could not see her where she lay coiled in the keep of the castle.
    The page stepped aside, and through the doorway strode Grimrr Halfpaw in the shape of a human, trailed by four other werecats, who padded close behind him on large shaggy paws. The four resembled Solembum, the one other werecat Eragon had seen in the guise of an animal: heavy-shouldered and long-limbed, with short, dark ruffs upon their necks and withers, tasseled ears, and black-tipped tails, which they waved gracefully from side to side.
    Grimrr Halfpaw, however, looked unlike any person or creature Eragon had ever seen. At roughly four feet tall, he was the same height as a dwarf, but no one could have mistaken him for a dwarf, or even for a human. He had a small, pointed chin, wide cheekbones, and, underneath unswept brows, slanted green eyes fringed with winglike eyelashes. In the front, his ragged black hair hung low over his forehead, while on the sides and back, it fell to his shoulders, where it lay smooth and lustrous, much like the manes of his companions. His age was impossible for Eragon to guess.
    The only clothes Grimrr wore were a rough leather vest and a rabbit-skin loincloth. The skulls of a dozen or so animals–birds, mice, and other small game–were tied to the front of the vest, and they rattled against one another as he moved. A sheathed dagger protruded at an angle from under the belt of his loincloth. Numerous scars, thin and white, marked his nut-brown skin, like scratches on a well-used chair or table. And, as his name indicated, he was missing two fingers on his left hand; they looked to have been bitten off.
    Despite the delicacy of his features, there was no doubt that Grimmr was male, not given the hard, sinewy muscles of his arms and chest, the narrowness of his hips, and the coiled power of his stride as he walked down the length of the hall toward Nasuada.
    None of the werecats seemed to notice the people lined up on either side of their path, watching them, until Grimrr came level with the herbalist Angela, who stood next to Roran, knitting a tube sock with six needles at once.
    Grimrr’s eyes narrowed as he beheld the herbalist, and his hair rippled and spiked, as did that of his four guards. His lips drew back to reveal a pair of curved white fangs, and, to Eragon’s astonishment, he uttered a short, loud hiss.
    Angela looked up from the sock, her expression languid and insolent. “Cheep cheep,” she said.
    For a moment, Eragon thought that the werecat was going to attack her. A dark flush mottled Grimrr’s neck and face, his nostrils flared, and he stared silently at her. The other werecats settled into low crouches, ready to pounce, their ears pressed flat against their heads.
    Throughout the hall, Eragon heard the slither of blades being drawn from their scabbards.
    3
    Grimrr hissed once more, then turned away from the herbalist and continued walking. As the last werecat in line passed Angela, he took a surreptitious swipe at the line of yarn that drooped from her needles, just like a playful house cat might.
    Saphira’s bewilderment was equal to Eragon’s own. Cheep cheep? she asked.
    He shrugged, forgetting that she could not see him. Who knows why Angela does or says anything?
    At last, Grimrr arrived before Nasuada. He stopped and inclined his head ever so slightly, displaying with his bearing the supreme confidence, even arrogance, that was the sole province of cats, dragons, and certain highborn women.
    ―Lady Nasuada,‖ he said. His voice was surprisingly deep, more akin to the low, coughing roar of a male wildcat that the high-pitched tones of the boy he resembled.
    Nasuada inclined her head in turn. ―King Halfpaw. You are most welcome to the Varden, you and all your race. I must apologize for King Orrin’s absence; he could not be here to greet you, as he wished, for he and his horsemen are even now busy defending our westward flank from a contingent of Galbatorix’s troops.‖
    ―Of course, Lady Nasuada,‖ said Grimrr. His sharp teeth flashed as he spoke. ―You must never turn your back on your enemies.‖
    ―Even so…. And to what do we owe the unexpected pleasure of this visit, Your Highness? Werecats have always been noted for their secrecy and their solitude, and for remaining apart from the conflicts of the age, especially since the fall of the Riders. One might even say that you kind has become more myth than fact over the past century. Why, then, do you now choose to reveal yourselves?‖
    Grimrr lifted his right arm and pointed at Eragon with a crooked finger topped by a clawlike nail, shocking Eragon out of his latest round of waking dreams, which had involved an Urgal, a dwarf, and a pair of swords made of ice.
    ―Because of him,‖ growled the werecat. ―One does not attack another hunter until he has shown his weakness, and Galbatorix has shown us his: he will not kill Eragon Shadeslayer or Saphira Bjartskular. Long have we waited for this opportunity, and seize it we will. Galbatorix will learn to fear and hate us, and, at the last, he will realize the extent of his mistake and know that we were the ones responsible for his undoing. And how sweet that revenge will taste, as sweet as the marrow of a tender young boar.
    ―Time has come, human, for every race, even werecats, to stand together and prove to Galbatorix that he has not broken our will to fight. We would join your army, Lady Nasuada, as free allies, and help you achieve this.‖
    4
    Whatever Nasuada was thinking, Eragon could not tell, but, for himself, he was impressed by the werecat’s speech, as was Saphira.
    After a brief pause, Nasuada said, ―Your words fall most pleasantly upon my ears, Your Highness. But before I can accept your offer, there are answers I must have of you, if you are willing.‖
    With an air of unshakable indifference, Grimrr waved a hand. ―I am.‖
    ―Your race has been so secretive and elusive, I must confess, I had not heard tell of Your Highness until this very day. As a point of fact, I did not even know your race had a ruler.
    ―I am not a king like your kings,‖ said Grimrr. ―For the most part, werecats prefer to walk alone, but even we must choose a ruler to lead us to war when we go.‖
    ―I see. Do you speak for your whole race, then, or only for those who travel with you?‖
    Grimmr’s chest swelled, and his expression became, if possible, even more self-satisfied. ―I speak for all of my kind, Lady Nasuada,‖ he purred. ―Every able-bodied werecat in Alagaësia, save those who are nursing, has come here to fight. There are few of us, but none can equal our ferocity in battle. And I can also command the one-shapes, although I cannot speak for them, for they are as dumb as other animals. Still, they will do what we ask of them.‖
    ―One-shapes?‖ Nusuada inquired.
    ―Those you know as cats. Those who cannot change their skins, as we do.‖
    ―And you command their loyalty?‖
    ―Aye. They admire us… it is only natural.‖
    If what he says is true, Eragon commented to Saphira, the werecats could prove to be incredibly valuable.
    Then Nasuada said, ―And what is it you desire of us in exchange for your assistance, King Halfpaw?‖ She glanced at Eragon and smiled, then added, ―We can offer you as much cream as you want, but beyond that, our resources are limited. If your warriors expect to be paid for their troubles, I fear they will be sorely disappointed.‖
    ―Cream is for kittens, and gold holds no interest for us,‖ said Grimrr. As he spoke, he lifted his right hand and inspected his nails with a heavy-lidded gaze. ―Our terms are thus: Each of us will be given a dagger to fight with, if we do not already have one. Each of us is to have two suits of armor made to fit, one for when on two legs we stand, and one for when on four. We need no other equipment than that: no tents, no blankets, no plates, no spoons. Each of us will be promised a single duck, grouse, chicken, or similar bird per day, and, every second day, a bowl of freshly chopped liver. Even if we do not choose to eat it, the food will be set aside for us. Also, if
    5
    you should win this war, then whoever becomes your next king or queen—and all who claim that title thereafter—will keep a padded cushion next to their throne, in a place of honor, for one of us to sit on, if we so wish.‖
    ―You bargain like a dwarven lawgiver,‖ said Nasuada in a dry tone. She leaned over to Jörmundur, and Eragon heard her whisper, ―Do we have enough liver to feed them all?‖
    ―I think so,‖ Jörmundur replied in an equally hushed voice. ―But it depends on the size of the bowl.‖
    Nasuada straightened in her seat. ―Two sets of armor is one too many, King Halfpaw. Your warriors will have to decide whether they want to fight as cats or as humans and then abide by the decision. I cannot afford to outfit them for both.‖
    If Grimrr had had a tail, Eragon was sure it would have twitched back and forth. As it was, the werecat merely shifted his position, as if uneasy to be standing in one place for so long. ―Very well, Lady Nasuada.‖
    ―There is one more thing. Galbatorix has spies and killers hidden everywhere. Therefore, as a condition of joining the Varden, you must consent to allow one of our spellcasters to examine your memories, so that we may assure ourselves that Galbatorix has no claim on you.‖
    Grimrr sniffed. ―You would be foolish not to. If anyone is brave enough to read our thoughts, let them. But not her,‖ and he twisted to point at Angela. ―Never her.‖
    Nasuada hesitated, and Eragon could see that she wanted to ask why but restrained herself. ―So be it. I will send for magicians at once, that we may settle this matter without delay. Depending on what they find—and it will be nothing untoward, I’m sure—I am honored to form an alliance between you and the Varden, King Halfpaw.‖
    At her words, all of the humans in the hall broke out cheering and began to clap, including Angela. Even the elves appeared pleased.
    The werecats, however, did not react, except to tilt their ears backward in annoyance at the noise.

  • Benjiwade

    If anyone wants to read the 4 chapter of Inheritance: King Cat, then here it is:
    1
    The Fourth Chapter of the Fourth Book of The Inheritance Cycle
    King Cat
    Where have you been?‖ demanded Garrow, the lines on his face harsh in the candlelight. ―The horses need bringing in.‖
    Eragon did his best to ignore his waking dreams as he stood on the dais in the main hall of the keep, directly to the right of Lord Bradburn’s throne. He placed his left hand on the pommel of Brisingr, which was sheathed, and adopted a more casual pose, hoping no one would notice his exhaustion.
    On the other side of the throne stood Jörmundur, holding his helmet in the crook of his left arm. The hair at his temples was streaked with gray; the rest was brown, and all of it was pulled back into a long braid. His lean face bore the studiously blank expression of a person who had extensive experience waiting on others. Eragon noticed a thin line of red running along the underside of Jörmundur’s right bracer, from some wound or another, but Jörmundur showed no sign of pain.
    Between the two of them sat Nasuada, resplendent in a dress of green and yellow, which she had donned just moments before, exchanging the bright raiment of war for garb more suited to the practice of statecraft. She too had been marked during the fighting, as was evidenced by the white linen bandage wrapped around her left hand.
    In a low voice, so that only Eragon and Jörmundur could hear, Nasuada said, ―If we can but gain their support…‖
    ―What will they want in return, though?‖ asked Jörmundur. ―Our coffers are near empty, and our future uncertain.‖
    Her lips barely moving, she said, ―Perhaps they wish nothing more of us than a chance to strike back at Galbatorix.‖ She paused. ―But if not, we shall have to find other means of persuading them besides golds to join our ranks.‖
    ―You could offer them barrels of cream,‖ said Eragon, which elicited a chortle from Jörmundur and a soft laugh from Nasuada.
    Their murmured conversation came to an end as three trumpets sounded outside the main hall. Then a flaxen-haired page dressed in a tunic stitched with the Varden’s standard—a white dragon holding a rose above a sword pointing downward on a purple field—marched through the open doorway at the far end of the hall, struck the floor with the ceremonial staff he carried, and, with a thin warbling voice announced, ―His Most Exalted Royal Highness, Grimrr Halfpaw, King of the Werecats, Lord of the Lonely Places, Ruler of the Night Reaches, and He Who Walks Alone.‖
    A strange title that: He Who Walks Alone, Eragon observed to Saphira.
    2
    But well deserved, I would guess, she replied, and he could sense her amusement, even though he could not see her where she lay coiled in the keep of the castle.
    The page stepped aside, and through the doorway strode Grimrr Halfpaw in the shape of a human, trailed by four other werecats, who padded close behind him on large shaggy paws. The four resembled Solembum, the one other werecat Eragon had seen in the guise of an animal: heavy-shouldered and long-limbed, with short, dark ruffs upon their necks and withers, tasseled ears, and black-tipped tails, which they waved gracefully from side to side.
    Grimrr Halfpaw, however, looked unlike any person or creature Eragon had ever seen. At roughly four feet tall, he was the same height as a dwarf, but no one could have mistaken him for a dwarf, or even for a human. He had a small, pointed chin, wide cheekbones, and, underneath unswept brows, slanted green eyes fringed with winglike eyelashes. In the front, his ragged black hair hung low over his forehead, while on the sides and back, it fell to his shoulders, where it lay smooth and lustrous, much like the manes of his companions. His age was impossible for Eragon to guess.
    The only clothes Grimrr wore were a rough leather vest and a rabbit-skin loincloth. The skulls of a dozen or so animals–birds, mice, and other small game–were tied to the front of the vest, and they rattled against one another as he moved. A sheathed dagger protruded at an angle from under the belt of his loincloth. Numerous scars, thin and white, marked his nut-brown skin, like scratches on a well-used chair or table. And, as his name indicated, he was missing two fingers on his left hand; they looked to have been bitten off.
    Despite the delicacy of his features, there was no doubt that Grimmr was male, not given the hard, sinewy muscles of his arms and chest, the narrowness of his hips, and the coiled power of his stride as he walked down the length of the hall toward Nasuada.
    None of the werecats seemed to notice the people lined up on either side of their path, watching them, until Grimrr came level with the herbalist Angela, who stood next to Roran, knitting a tube sock with six needles at once.
    Grimrr’s eyes narrowed as he beheld the herbalist, and his hair rippled and spiked, as did that of his four guards. His lips drew back to reveal a pair of curved white fangs, and, to Eragon’s astonishment, he uttered a short, loud hiss.
    Angela looked up from the sock, her expression languid and insolent. “Cheep cheep,” she said.
    For a moment, Eragon thought that the werecat was going to attack her. A dark flush mottled Grimrr’s neck and face, his nostrils flared, and he stared silently at her. The other werecats settled into low crouches, ready to pounce, their ears pressed flat against their heads.
    Throughout the hall, Eragon heard the slither of blades being drawn from their scabbards.
    3
    Grimrr hissed once more, then turned away from the herbalist and continued walking. As the last werecat in line passed Angela, he took a surreptitious swipe at the line of yarn that drooped from her needles, just like a playful house cat might.
    Saphira’s bewilderment was equal to Eragon’s own. Cheep cheep? she asked.
    He shrugged, forgetting that she could not see him. Who knows why Angela does or says anything?
    At last, Grimrr arrived before Nasuada. He stopped and inclined his head ever so slightly, displaying with his bearing the supreme confidence, even arrogance, that was the sole province of cats, dragons, and certain highborn women.
    ―Lady Nasuada,‖ he said. His voice was surprisingly deep, more akin to the low, coughing roar of a male wildcat that the high-pitched tones of the boy he resembled.
    Nasuada inclined her head in turn. ―King Halfpaw. You are most welcome to the Varden, you and all your race. I must apologize for King Orrin’s absence; he could not be here to greet you, as he wished, for he and his horsemen are even now busy defending our westward flank from a contingent of Galbatorix’s troops.‖
    ―Of course, Lady Nasuada,‖ said Grimrr. His sharp teeth flashed as he spoke. ―You must never turn your back on your enemies.‖
    ―Even so…. And to what do we owe the unexpected pleasure of this visit, Your Highness? Werecats have always been noted for their secrecy and their solitude, and for remaining apart from the conflicts of the age, especially since the fall of the Riders. One might even say that you kind has become more myth than fact over the past century. Why, then, do you now choose to reveal yourselves?‖
    Grimrr lifted his right arm and pointed at Eragon with a crooked finger topped by a clawlike nail, shocking Eragon out of his latest round of waking dreams, which had involved an Urgal, a dwarf, and a pair of swords made of ice.
    ―Because of him,‖ growled the werecat. ―One does not attack another hunter until he has shown his weakness, and Galbatorix has shown us his: he will not kill Eragon Shadeslayer or Saphira Bjartskular. Long have we waited for this opportunity, and seize it we will. Galbatorix will learn to fear and hate us, and, at the last, he will realize the extent of his mistake and know that we were the ones responsible for his undoing. And how sweet that revenge will taste, as sweet as the marrow of a tender young boar.
    ―Time has come, human, for every race, even werecats, to stand together and prove to Galbatorix that he has not broken our will to fight. We would join your army, Lady Nasuada, as free allies, and help you achieve this.‖
    4
    Whatever Nasuada was thinking, Eragon could not tell, but, for himself, he was impressed by the werecat’s speech, as was Saphira.
    After a brief pause, Nasuada said, ―Your words fall most pleasantly upon my ears, Your Highness. But before I can accept your offer, there are answers I must have of you, if you are willing.‖
    With an air of unshakable indifference, Grimrr waved a hand. ―I am.‖
    ―Your race has been so secretive and elusive, I must confess, I had not heard tell of Your Highness until this very day. As a point of fact, I did not even know your race had a ruler.
    ―I am not a king like your kings,‖ said Grimrr. ―For the most part, werecats prefer to walk alone, but even we must choose a ruler to lead us to war when we go.‖
    ―I see. Do you speak for your whole race, then, or only for those who travel with you?‖
    Grimmr’s chest swelled, and his expression became, if possible, even more self-satisfied. ―I speak for all of my kind, Lady Nasuada,‖ he purred. ―Every able-bodied werecat in Alagaësia, save those who are nursing, has come here to fight. There are few of us, but none can equal our ferocity in battle. And I can also command the one-shapes, although I cannot speak for them, for they are as dumb as other animals. Still, they will do what we ask of them.‖
    ―One-shapes?‖ Nusuada inquired.
    ―Those you know as cats. Those who cannot change their skins, as we do.‖
    ―And you command their loyalty?‖
    ―Aye. They admire us… it is only natural.‖
    If what he says is true, Eragon commented to Saphira, the werecats could prove to be incredibly valuable.
    Then Nasuada said, ―And what is it you desire of us in exchange for your assistance, King Halfpaw?‖ She glanced at Eragon and smiled, then added, ―We can offer you as much cream as you want, but beyond that, our resources are limited. If your warriors expect to be paid for their troubles, I fear they will be sorely disappointed.‖
    ―Cream is for kittens, and gold holds no interest for us,‖ said Grimrr. As he spoke, he lifted his right hand and inspected his nails with a heavy-lidded gaze. ―Our terms are thus: Each of us will be given a dagger to fight with, if we do not already have one. Each of us is to have two suits of armor made to fit, one for when on two legs we stand, and one for when on four. We need no other equipment than that: no tents, no blankets, no plates, no spoons. Each of us will be promised a single duck, grouse, chicken, or similar bird per day, and, every second day, a bowl of freshly chopped liver. Even if we do not choose to eat it, the food will be set aside for us. Also, if
    5
    you should win this war, then whoever becomes your next king or queen—and all who claim that title thereafter—will keep a padded cushion next to their throne, in a place of honor, for one of us to sit on, if we so wish.‖
    ―You bargain like a dwarven lawgiver,‖ said Nasuada in a dry tone. She leaned over to Jörmundur, and Eragon heard her whisper, ―Do we have enough liver to feed them all?‖
    ―I think so,‖ Jörmundur replied in an equally hushed voice. ―But it depends on the size of the bowl.‖
    Nasuada straightened in her seat. ―Two sets of armor is one too many, King Halfpaw. Your warriors will have to decide whether they want to fight as cats or as humans and then abide by the decision. I cannot afford to outfit them for both.‖
    If Grimrr had had a tail, Eragon was sure it would have twitched back and forth. As it was, the werecat merely shifted his position, as if uneasy to be standing in one place for so long. ―Very well, Lady Nasuada.‖
    ―There is one more thing. Galbatorix has spies and killers hidden everywhere. Therefore, as a condition of joining the Varden, you must consent to allow one of our spellcasters to examine your memories, so that we may assure ourselves that Galbatorix has no claim on you.‖
    Grimrr sniffed. ―You would be foolish not to. If anyone is brave enough to read our thoughts, let them. But not her,‖ and he twisted to point at Angela. ―Never her.‖
    Nasuada hesitated, and Eragon could see that she wanted to ask why but restrained herself. ―So be it. I will send for magicians at once, that we may settle this matter without delay. Depending on what they find—and it will be nothing untoward, I’m sure—I am honored to form an alliance between you and the Varden, King Halfpaw.‖
    At her words, all of the humans in the hall broke out cheering and began to clap, including Angela. Even the elves appeared pleased.
    The werecats, however, did not react, except to tilt their ears backward in annoyance at the noise.

    • Anon

      Does anyone else think that he will win by learning the name of the ancient language??? Everytime i reread the first book i see where brom says”the language has a name, and if someone were to have the name they would hold power over all who use magic” or something along those lines. I think the vault of souls contains the name of the anchient language, and that is how eragon will win…

      • Anonymous

        i reckon that eragons true name COULD be the same as the true name of the ancient language…that could be interesting… 😛

        • Benjiwade

          i said that

      • Anonymous

        i reckon that eragons true name COULD be the same as the true name of the ancient language…that could be interesting… 😛

      • Anonymous

        i reckon that eragons true name COULD be the same as the true name of the ancient language…that could be interesting… 😛

  • Lolmiq

    I have re-read http://shurtugal.com/book-4/book-4-confirmed-facts/ and here I go with some ideas.

    1. One of werecats will become a shade:
    -Spirits will be revealed to have the ability to possests both humans and animals, opening the possibility for Shades of differing species.
    -Angela will be involved with a Shade in Book 4.

    I really doubt there will be 2 shades in last book, so if such ability is revealed non-human being must be the one possessed. Also it will explain Angela’s involvement.

    2. Tenga will be the one to capture Eragon and torture him:
    -Tenga will make a reappearance in the final book.
    -At one point in Book 4, Eragon finds himself tortured and chained within a dungeon.
    -Readers can expect more chapters from Saphira’s point-of-view.

    I think there aren’t 1000 people in Alagaesia, which can overpower Eragon now – only a few can. On the other hand, i think that Eragon and Saphira will have to split up, as it is mentioned that we will have more chapters written in her point of view, so Eragon is not THAT powerful without her. Anyway Tenga has the skill to beat Eragon.

    3. Murtagh true name will somehow change, probabely because of Nasuada being in pain/trouble. He will also be the one to provide Wardens with Greeni:
    -Murtagh and Thorn will both appear in Book 4 more than in previous novels.
    -Murtagh and Nasuada’s relationship will be addressed in Book 4.
    -Christopher does not think that Book 4 will be longer than Brisingr.

    Taking into account that we will see more Murtagh, a lot more Galby and SO many other things to happen, Murtagh must be the one to steal the egg and his chapters will be mainly about it – CP had to write about stealing the egg, as it is really important and it’s description can’t be just skipped.If not book would have to be much longer than Brisingr, but it is probabely not.

    4. VoS will not contain Eldunari and it will be placed in Spine or Vroengard:
    -The possibility (or lack-thereof) of bringing Brom back to life will be addressed in Book 4.
    -There are no additional Riders in Alagaesia.
    -Readers can expect new creatures from Alagaesia to be introduced throughout Book 4.

    It will be a place where you can communicate with dead people, their souls. Imo it will be placed in the Spine, or Vroengard, guarded by old Eragon’s dragon Bid’Daum – only from the dragon himself we would be able to gain info about old Eragon and that why Eragon’s name (maybe true name) will be the one to open the Vault. It will also be the place, when Eragon will gain knowledge about (no) possibility of bringing Brom back to life. There are no more riders, but there might be a dragon. Also I doubt taht new creatures are living near Galby’s castle – they are probabely in Vroengard or Spine.

    5. Katrina, Murtagh & Thorn will die/ Roran & Katrina & Thorn will die +++ Islanzadi +++ Nasuada will die:
    -Readers will experience an elvish death in Book 4
    -A character will experience death by spikes in the final book.
    -There will be more than one death in the final book, some of which have caused Christopher to “shed a few tears.”

    There is one person on the beach in Eragon’s dream – Murtagh or Roran. If it is Roran then Katrina, Murtagh & Thorn will die as he will be there alone. If it is Murtagh then Roran & Katrina & Thorn will die as he will be there alone as well. In both cases Islanzadi dies, as she is the only one important enough to have her funeral described. Nasuada will die as well – or she would say goodbye to Eragon (dream). What is more, CP said that he had “shed a few tears” – you can do that in either when you kill someone innocent (like Catrina & child), or someone present from the beginning, someone of great importance (like Roran, Murtagh & Thorn). Death by spikes will happen in Galby’s/Morzan’s castle, as there are a lot of traps etc. there.

    6. Ellesmera will burn:
    The two elf children encountered in previous novels will play a role in Book 4.

    Action has to be taken there and it is a good reason for doing it. On the contrary Islanzadi death may take action there as well.

    Wall of text – happy reading 😀

  • Zainabraza124

    Idk if anyon else noticed this but in eldest in nasuada’s part it was mentioned that she “couldn’t afford to alienate the magic useres yet” or soemthing olong those lines,meaning that if or when galbatorix is sturck down, and if and when she becames queen (as we all know she will, she loves the power it gives her) then eragon might be forced to leave because of her.

    • Hpictwifan

      I don’t think Eragon will have to leave, if Nasuada becomes Queen, since they’re pretty close now and I’m sure Eragon as proven his loyalty to Nasuada as well..I think that when she mentioned the lines, she was still a little prejudiced and suspicious of Magic, and I think she still is- a little.

      I hope I understood your question right? =)

    • Benjiwade

      I agree about Nasuada liking power. In my opinion she is a bit of a control freak. For example, in the first fight with the painless soldiers, the dwarves want to join in and Nasuada tell their leader no, she has given her orders and she expects him to follow them. Plus there the time when she sends Eragon off to the dwarves. Does anyone else agree?

  • saphira

    The true name of Alagaesia could just be changed. Technically, then Eragon has left and will never return… and so has everyone else. Then again, he had that dream about the 2 dragons in the sky and people getting on a ship. His other premonition about Arya came true, so I think that this one will too. The inheritance is most likely the 7 words from Brom, his father.

    • Rblax

      you do you think the dream will come true, CP never mentioned that, what if it WAS JUST a dream

      • Benjiwade

        If it was just a dream then why did he put it in? He hasnt put any other dreams that are just dreams in, so why this one.

        • Rblax

          yes he has, in eragon, when him and garrow are in the farm and then garrow turns int he razzac

          • Benjiwade

            That was to show his grief and pain and the state of his mind.

    • Mgdyo420

      it acually says in angelas fortune that he will never step foot on the land ever again she said it was a fact so its always the same land no matter what the name of it is

    • Mgdyo420

      it acually says in angelas fortune that he will never step foot on the land ever again she said it was a fact so its always the same land no matter what the name of it is

    • shaurth

      i think he will go to vroengard wich technically isent alagaesia

  • Christopher Paolini

    Also my theory of souls explains that Eragon would leave Alagaesia forever. Why? Everytime an interviewer asks Paolini if leaving Alagaesia would be by going to Vroenguard, he says no comment. This means that if Eragon is possessed by souls, then his true name would change and he would leave Alagaesia forever.

    • Benjiwade

      Not exactly. When it was fortold that Eragon would leave Alagaesia, I think it meant he would actually leave the land and not through death or banishment. Definately not through death as it was told that Eragon would have long life and therefore he cant die in Inheritance

  • Christopher Paolini

    Also my theory of souls explains that Eragon would leave Alagaesia forever. Why? Everytime an interviewer asks Paolini if leaving Alagaesia would be by going to Vroenguard, he says no comment. This means that if Eragon is possessed by souls, then his true name would change and he would leave Alagaesia forever.

  • Christopher Paolini

    I don’t think the Vault of Souls Contains Eldunari, either “souls” of dead people. Or spirits that will consume Eragon and make him a good shade like being.

  • Christopher Paolini

    Some facts people began to look over: the front cover of Inheritance shows an old dragon. Between the ages of Saphira and Glaedr. Mmm I’d say about 200. Another fact, if one disgorges their eldunari, then they will never grow. Therefore, Thorn still has his eldunari. Even if Galbatorix was powerful enough, he couldn’t change the laws of magic. Remember the green shard in the forest…yeah, thats “Greeni”

    • saphira

      Lol. How do you know how old the dragon is? I think that Thorn looks pretty old too, on the cover of Eldest, but he’s only, what, a couple months old?

    • hp+ih=wow

      there was never anything about a dragon not growing after they disgorge thier eldunari. and murtagh basically says that thorn had his taken by galbatorix

      • Benjiwade

        When?

    • Helpful Friend

      Their ELDUNARI will not grow. The dragon continues to grow like normal.

      • Ice-Prodigy

        the eldunari continues to mature for several years after being disgorged and grows in power

    • Aerdha

      ur pretty bad at this guessing thing, remember Paolini said that the green egg shell that eragon stepped on in book two had absolutely NOTHING TO DO WITH THE GREEN DRAGON! so for the love of god, stop saying that it’s greeni…..

    • Vanir Vodhr

      The age of the green dragon is not a fact at all, that is your OPINION. You THINK that the green dragon is 200 years (and you are wrong). Also, dragons DO still grow after they have disgorged their eldunari. Good try, though…

    • Rblax

      That doesn’t mean he’s old, Saphira was a different looking dragon then what she actually was, the cover doesn’t prove anything

    • Rblax

      That doesn’t mean he’s old, Saphira was a different looking dragon then what she actually was, the cover doesn’t prove anything

    • Benjiwade

      Murtagh has already said in Eldest that Galbatorix is trying to get the egg to hatch so that proves your theory wrong.

  • Rblax

    I’m happy because every time I re-read the books, I found out more things and more theories!!

  • Anonymous

    Um, I was just thinking- in one of eragons lessons, oromis mentions that king palancars blood still runs in alagaesia. This means, that if eragons is to love one of noble blood, the prophecy may be in regards to king palancars blood. Noting that we don’t know who is descended from palancar, we don’t know if eragon will fall in love with someone that is unknown at this stage

    Thoughts?

  • Anonymous

    Um, I was just thinking- in one of eragons lessons, oromis mentions that king palancars blood still runs in alagaesia. This means, that if eragons is to love one of noble blood, the prophecy may be in regards to king palancars blood. Noting that we don’t know who is descended from palancar, we don’t know if eragon will fall in love with someone that is unknown at this stage

    Thoughts?

    • People from Palancar Valley are thought to be descendants of King Palancar, right? So this girl has got to be someone Eragon has grown up with like with Roran and Katrina. I think Roran had royal blood and is fitting for him to end up being the King of all Alegaesia when Inheritance ends.

      • Anonymous

        yees, he probably will.

    • Benjiwade

      Eragon has already fallen in love with Arya and as far as i know, at the end of Brisingr, he still loves her.

  • Jjosephhannah

    actually i have been reading the books. twice! and ive come up with a lot of theories. eragon has to speak his true name. that doenst mean “eragon” is the true name. and remember that oromis said Alagaesia isnt the real name of the country. it was different until Galbatorix took over. So which means Eragon can still live with friends and family in new kingdom!! Also we will probably find out who the monk is in book 4. And the theory that Angela is a rider and Roran becomes King is a very good theory. But angela, roran, roran’s wife, monk, and a few new characters will leave to Vroengard, and thats if he leaves permanently. and also a few other theories but ill put later.

  • phillip07

    about the elves and brom and the varden knowing about angela being a rider true but she also could have made them swear in the al not reveal her identity or done what area did and just ask them not to tell i mean saphira and brom and oromis and gladear kept brom being eragons father a secret

    • That would still make her a hidden rider and there’s not gonna be anymore of those. So, no.

      • Benjiwade

        i agree. plus she’s a witch who draws her power from plants. Riders got their power from dragons and even when Brom’s dragon died, he still retained his power.

  • Nefrett

    The problem with Roran becoming a rider is that would mean that he would have to accept the fact he will eventually loose his wife.

    • deters

      good point.I don’t think he could live with himself if he lost Katrina

      • Benjiwade

        I agree

    • Evansshawn98

      off topic i know but have you read “marked”? theres a character called neferet

  • eragoneldestbrisingr

    Hey, I just have a quick theory. I was reading the first three books over again and in Eldest I found something quite interesting. In one of Oromis’s lessons, he reveals to Eragon the story of King Palancar’s corrupt reign, and finishes by saying that King Palancar’s blood still lives on in Carvahall and Therinsford. What I’m suggesting is that the last book is called ‘Inheritance’ because it is Eragon and Roran’s blood inheritance to become the next king. Since Eragon is a Rider and will inevitably have to leave Alagaesia (revealed from Angela’s prophecy) this could prove many fans’ theories that Roran will be the next king of Alagaesia. Thoughts?

    • Rblax

      Eragon might not leave Alagaesia, look at “Jjosephhannah” comment.

      • Kaylalynn 10

        Alagaesia is the NEW name of the country. Countries names can change. There doesn’t have to be only ONE name for a country, though, the true name cannot have more than one name of course.

        • Rblax

          I know….I’m agreeing with you.

        • GrayHavens3

          Alagaesia could be the ancient language name for something like “seashore” or something. If that were the case, then Eragon flying away over the sea would fulfill the prophesy as he would be “leaving Alagaesia” aka the seashore. I mean, everything has a true name right? So why not a country? Alagaesia probably isn’t the true name for the country, and so Eragon might get out of leaving that way.

    • Hpictwifan

      Yeah, you have a point. Roran could also be the King of Alagaesia. Again, I think the book is more centered around Eragon, right? So ‘Inheritance’ probably refers to something Eragon inherits, rather than Roran.

      Just a guess. =)

      • Benjiwade

        I think that when Eragon goes to the VOS he will inherit all of the knowledge and power of the riders before him and thus comes the name INHERITANCE

    • GrayHavens3

      Or, Murtagh could be king. Eragon and Murtagh’s mother was from Carvahall, so that means they are both probably related to King Palancar. Thus, Murtagh or Eragon or Roran could be king. Just a thought…what if Katrina is the descendant of the king? Would her child be the next king?

      • Benjiwade

        it could be but i dont think a rider wil take the throne as i dont think the people of Alagaesia will want another immortal leader

    • Benjiwade

      It depends on whether or not Roran would take the throne. As far as I know he is only fighting in the war so he and Katrina can return to Carvahall in peace

  • Raz’zac Hater

    If the book turns out like what i have heard from friends,i believe eragon 2 is part of eragon 1 and once he speaks his true name in the VoS the 2 eragons will join as one. I also believe tha Bid’daum,eragon 1 dragon, will join with sapphera in her eldunari mackein eragon and sapphera stornh like solebums fortune said. Please leave any thoughts u have on this. 😀

    • Vanir Vodhr

      That would be glorious. Very unlikely, but glorious nevertheless.

      • Raz’zac

        Thanks Vanir Vodhr 😀

  • Laim

    I bet that the new dragon rider will be arya. to me it would make sense and it quite likely. However, it could also be Roran. I mean me personnely would like arya to be the new rider compared to roran. Oh, and since Oromis has died, I REALLY REALLY want to know if someone stole his sword or whatever. And also, you know how the werecat tells Eragon about the bright steal under the tree and also about that Rock place, I HIGHLY HIGHLY belive that there will be dragon hearts there or the secret to destorying Galbatorix’s amazing powers. What do you guys think?

    • deters

      Roran cant be a rider. if he was he would have to be able to accept eventually losing his wife

      • Unbiter65

        Remember when Eragon had lost his sword and he wanted to borrow the green sword that an elf had strapped to the wall, he said that the sword was more suited to bashing and hacking, that’s exactly how Brom fights. I mean he uses a hammer. I think he could be the next rider and use the green sword because the sword is green and the next dragon is green.

        • Then who would be left to be king? If Roran becomes a rider then he will be “immortal” like Eragon and Murtagh, thus ruling him out as a possible king. Nasueda is the leader of the Varden, when the war ends there will be no need for a rebel group so there will be no need for a rebel leader. Besides, I don’t like her power complex. I don’t think King Orrin will take over for Alegeasia since he likes his country the way it is. Am I forgetting anyone else?

          • Benjiwade

            No not that i can tell.

          • shaurth

            what if nasuada gets killed and jormundor (or something) will take the throne

          • shaurth

            what if nasuada gets killed and jormundor (or something) will take the throne

        • Benjiwade

          I think you mean Roran

    • EternalShade

      There needs to be a female Rider…. 3/4 of them are already males….. Just like the dragons.

  • jub

    Because the name of the book is inheritance, and it turned out that Brom was the father of Eragon.. Those 7 words might be the “inheritance” to Eragon, so I quess those 7 words will play a huge role at the final book. Or the inheritance could mean all the information the old dragons will pass to younger generation (to Eragon + new rider) through eldunari?

  • bigmike

    Does anyone know what color Galbis first dragon was? I cant recall it for some reason. : /

    • EternalShade

      uuuuuh…. I dont know. Reread Eldest. I think Oromis might have told Eragon in one of their lessons.

      • vince24

        his first dragon was black and after the 2nd one died he broght the 1st back to life.

        • Pyrodragon57

          he never brought the first dragon back to life

        • Vanir Vodhr

          You’re wrong. Delete your comment.

        • Benjiwade

          100% WRONG.

        • “What? What? What are you doing? Look at your life. Look at your choices.”

      • bigmike

        I will when I figure out where my lil sister hid it. (still P-Oed at her for it)
        o
        (
        / o

    • CPFOEVA!!!!

      Jarnuvosk (..?) im fairly sure

    • CPFOEVA!!!!

      Jarnuvosk (..?) im fairly sure

    • Iceman

      CP never told us what color it was.

    • Ebrithl

      I just wrote a letter to Christopher Paolini asking that exact question I will tell you when he writes back.

    • Ai Varden Abr du Shur’tugalar

      Galbatorix’s First dragon, Jarnunvösk, was blue. ^^

      • Ebrithl

        Thats a lie! Wheres your proof?

        • Ai Varden Abr du Shur’tugalar

          Huh…. I went and re read Eragon and Eldest… It just mentions that his first dragon was Female. Wonder why I thought she was blue…..

          • bigmike

            Maybe u were just getting her mixed up with Brom’s dragon’s color, which did get slain by a stray arrow in the same manner as Galbi’s did.

          • Benjiwade

            Where does it say that? As far as I can recall, it only says that Saphira 1 died defending Brom during the fighting at Doru Areaba.

          • He might be quoting the movie… *shiver*

          • bigmike

            My bad.

          • Benjiwade

            Maybe because Brom’s dragon was blue and you got mixed up. It happens.

    • Benjiwade

      Purple

    • I picture his dragon silver-ish with an iridescent sheen. Or maybe like the rainbow fish…
      /sarcasm

  • Imlach

    Reading all the wild theories about who will be the Rider of the Green Dragon, I couldn’t help but notice all of you people giving CP way more credit on originality than he actually deserves. Don’t get me wrong, “Inheritance Cycle” is a most enjoyable piece of fantasy fiction but original ideas, at least for the main storyline, have never been CP’s strong side. Basically, he’s taken a bunch of ideas, ranging from Anne McCaffrey’s “Dragonriders of Pern” to “Star Wars” and recycled them. Brilliantly, yes, but the story is pretty predictable if you’ve read/watched certain works of the genre. I’m willing to bet that Arya will be the next Rider, Murtagh and Thorn will die a heroic death, amending for their past transgressions, Nasuada will either fall in the final battle or step down after Galbatorix is defeated, appointing Roran Stronghammer as her successor, Angela will turn out to be the last of the Grey Folk and Eragon will leave Alagesia with Arya, the dragons and the Elf twins mentioned in “Eldest” (I’m not sure about the twins, though. There has been no mention of them afterwards and CP usually drops hints here and there about the characters that he intends to develop further on). That said, I’m already counting days until November.

    • vince24

      could not have sead it better my self and I am also counting down the days 11/8/11 and the number of chapters that I have left to read between now and then.

    • Iceman

      this is quite possible, but you forget eragon’s dream of around 6 people getting on a boat and 2 dragons flying overhead. so this could be a premonition of them leaving, and they didnt mention any elf twins.

      • Rblax

        what if that was just a dream, not the future?

  • Tim Abrahamson

    arya eragon and saphira better not die

  • Tim Abrahamson

    arya eragon and saphira better not die

  • Tim Abrahamson

    arya eragon and saphira better not die

  • EternalShade

    “But can they topple the evil king and restore justice to Alagaësia? And if so, at what cost?”
    As we all know, Eragon will probably kill Galby. But this sentence makes me think somethin bad is gonna happen along side of killing Galby, or else what was the point in throwing in that last sentence? (aside from teasing us) Maybe someone will have to die?

    • rtyh

    • Boosbie

      could be that somehow galby set a trap that killed the person that killed him. or it could be that galby somehow connected himself with all the other eldunari and when he dies they die?

  • Nando

    Now they’ve shown us the blurb, they may as well show us the rest of the book 🙂

  • Evansshawn98

    i think IF galbotorix get killed, dethroned,etc. that Roran should be king any thoughts?

  • Phillip07301998

    i think Angela is one of the last free dragon riders the reason i think so is because she is very powerfull but with potions not magic which could mean she lost her dragon leaving her weaker than before.And in book 3 she said she had trouble removing spells a certain way,which would take alot of magic for even eragon had trouble with it so she had to have at one time been very powerful as powerful or even more powerful than eragon.

  • Phillip07301998

    i think Angela is one of the last free dragon riders the reason i think so is because she is very powerfull but with potions not magic which could mean she lost her dragon leaving her weaker than before.And in book 3 she said she had trouble removing spells a certain way,which would take alot of magic for even eragon had trouble with it so she had to have at one time been very powerful as powerful or even more powerful than eragon.

    • A_countrypande

      if angela were a dragon rider, brom, the varden or at least the elves would have known about her. also brom’s saphira was dead but he was still a pretty powerful magician. for both these reasons i think we can conclude that she is not a dragon rider.
      i think there is a chance that she is part elf-part human. in eldest, during eragon’s studies, he finds out about some elf-human couples. she could be child of such a couple. that would explain how she has been to du weldenvarden, how she knows so much about everything and her longevity. just a theory…….

      • bigmike

        I thought that most of Broms power came from Aren because he had put so much energy into it over so many years. It was said that he wasnt a strong magician, just a smart one and he was really good at coming up with spells.

        • Aerdha

          aren was never touched by brom, he saved it for when and IF he met a powerful magician, to our knowledge he never met such a foe after beating Morzan. He basically just out squirreled them

  • onetreehill<3

    the thing i wanna know most is who the hell is angela????!!!….where is she from…what’s her relationship with that bloke eragon found in the desert…whats her age …how does she know about all this stuff…. how did she won that sword from the dwarfs..how do the elves know her and y dont they like her???!!!!

    • Pink

      she’s a stripper. works weekends at the Varden’s Gentlemen Club she’s from Las Vegas. top girl. she dated Eragon for a couple of hours. had a great time. she’s probably like 30. she knows lots of stuff….remember, she’s a stripper. men reveal their secrets to her…in private. won the sword in a dance pole contest. the elves know her they also go to the Varden’s Gentlemen Club to see her. they dont like her cuz she wears crocodile high heels.

      • Michael Smith

        So thats why she went to the other camp before the Battle of the Burning Plains!!!!!

        • Pink

          hey, she has to earn a living, you know. has five kids to support she had with a mexican who left her.

          • bigmike

            Wait! Was his name Carlos? Cause I know someone that matches the discription of ( I bailed on stripper wife and five kids.) and he is on the run….. Could the reason of why she got into fortune telling be so she could track his sorry tail down and make him pay the child support?

          • vince24

            lol wher do you come up with this stuff.

          • bigmike

            fortune cookies

          • Pink

            true stories, son. read the third extended Eragon edition. it explains it all.

          • bigmike

            Didnt it also mention that Tenga was her pimp and all the “herbs” she was talking about is really the pot/weed she has been supplying him with. Thats why he is hallucinating and losing business, which is why Carlos bailed!!! Its all making sense now!!!

          • Pink

            LOL yes! Angela smokes the pot too! she’s a junkie.

          • bigmike

            They dont feel pain do they? I sure dont want 2 fight anyone who is hallucinating and cant feel pain.
            YIKES!!!!

          • Pink

            that’s him. Carlos Martines Gonsalez Rodriguez Perez. short. brown skin. loves tortilla. likes to hang out with the dwarves and get wasted. Angela already filed complaints against him, and she’s inquiring child support and demanding food stamps as well. her fortune telling job wasnt paying much with this economy.

          • bigmike

            U described him to the letter!!!! Ps. If you see him, tell him to get his lazy butt back to martial arts, I need someone to spar. Also, he owes me about 7 large…. I think I got screwed….. Seven/eight people can make a mob rite?

          • Pink

            i’m with you. lets send his sorry arse back to mexico, after having paid you and taken care of Angela. i’ll let him know. he’s at the Carvahall Cantina. i think Angela’s number is 1-800-IM-HOT.

          • bigmike

            Lets all meet up at 9:00 this Saturday at the Carvahall tavern(which is usually when he goes out to get hammered) and find his no good, lieing, lazy tail and make him pay up. I even have a blunted Iron Maiden, that was used to apply pressure on nerve clusters for a very long time, to deport him back to Mexico in. That will teach him to pay the child support!!! (ps. I want it back tho so i can have a place to sleep) Lets call Angela and the King of Cats and raid his arse!!! Yeehaa ill bring the horses if yall bring the rope, flaxen chaffs more when ur being dragged. We’ll split the reward!!! >: )

          • bigmike

            Sorry. No ADHD meds yesterday and I kind of ramble when Im off of them. Plus i say things without thinking about them first. But the raid is still on and we’ll split the reward that Angela has put on his head. Then we’ll split the hefty reward that we get, from the goverment, for deporting him. And dont forget to call Angela, Pink, I think she will be doing a show in Galbi’s mansion tonite.

      • EternalShade

        Haha! You seem to know alot about her! You must’ve been at the Varden Gentlemen Club too.

        • Pink

          pfff no way. i go to Du Waldenvarden Gentlemen Club on downtown; thats where Arya and Nasuada go. lol. make sure you tip them though.

      • vince24

        lol

      • Kithsahan

        LOL!!! what abt solembum, how does he help her lap dance job?

        • Pink

          he’s the star of the show as well, my friend. Angela uses solembum in her shows, just like salma hayek used a snake in her show in the movie from dawn till dusk. go youtube it if u dont know what im talking about lol

    • Esty

      lol. but seriously,i really want to know her background (like the person above me said) but more importantly, whats her motivation? all she says is that she wants to know whats going on. why did she choose the varden and not galby? why does she take elva as her personal responsibility? what does she want with life? (like roran just wants peace so he can go home to carvahall and be a farmer again)

      • Errisseviona

        I just thought of this! What if Angela was a dragon rider? but her dragon got killed in the war with Galbatorix and the Foresworn? that would explain her long life, her being able to get around, and the mystery of her past and why she is so guarded about it. She might even have her dragon’s eldunari and that is why she always seems so happy. Tenga was probably her trainer but she left when her dragon and her decided to do something Tenga thought was foolish, which probably got her dragon killed. Maybe she was an orphan and Tenga raised her and that’s why they seem so close, yet distant. It would also explain why she chose the Varden. If she was, say a dragon rider, it could be understandable that she would want to know what was going on all the time; maybe she has some magic that was forgotten, that could help at any time. Which {the dark magic} would explain how she knows so much and seems to be everywhere. Sorry, but I we’ll just have to wait for the book to come out to know for sure!

      • Errisseviona

        I just thought of this! What if Angela was a dragon rider? but her dragon got killed in the war with Galbatorix and the Foresworn? that would explain her long life, her being able to get around, and the mystery of her past and why she is so guarded about it. She might even have her dragon’s eldunari and that is why she always seems so happy. Tenga was probably her trainer but she left when her dragon and her decided to do something Tenga thought was foolish, which probably got her dragon killed. Maybe she was an orphan and Tenga raised her and that’s why they seem so close, yet distant. It would also explain why she chose the Varden. If she was, say a dragon rider, it could be understandable that she would want to know what was going on all the time; maybe she has some magic that was forgotten, that could help at any time. Which {the dark magic} would explain how she knows so much and seems to be everywhere. Sorry, but I we’ll just have to wait for the book to come out to know for sure!

      • Pink

        Angela doesnt have a motivation for what she does. she does it for money cuz she has to support her five kids. that’s what strippers do… she chose the Varden cuz they tip her more on pole dances. she takes elva with her so she can fix her bra after every dance. what she wants with life is to just keep on making money to save for college. she wants to get an associates in herbology and work for Avon.

        • Aerdha

          she wants to work at hogwarts not avon

          • Pink

            oh lol ok. i see she has a new goal now. good for her. i hope she doesnt start screwing around with professor snape lol. i think he fancies her.

        • Saphira

          Honestly you IDIOT if you’re not going to be serious get your STUPID fat butt off this FAN SITE RIGHT FREAKIN NOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! P.S YOUR A BIG OLD FAT PIECE A JUNK IDIOT WHO DOEN’T ADMIRE LITERATURE

    • Boosbie

      she could be a descendant of the grey folk

  • Edwin Brown

    Eragon dies early on and the story becomes focused on all the other main Characters… but then the blurb is a bit contradictly.

    • Benjiwade

      Thats a big risk because it kills off the main character, makes angela’s fortune telling completely irrelevant, and also theres the risk that saphira will die from the shock and so doom the race of dragons as she is the last female dragon

      • Evansshawn98

        technically if eragon dies he will leave alagaesia. Angela didnt say if he would leave by dead or alive

        • kemba_walker

          Except for the infinity or long life thing. Dying at 17 would be a short life would it not

        • kemba_walker

          Except for the infinity or long life thing. Dying at 17 would be a short life would it not

          • Vanir Vodhr

            Good call.

          • Evansshawn98

            the book might speed through his life a couple 50+ years and he will die therefore leaving alagaesia by dying

          • Evansshawn98

            the book might speed through his life a couple 50+ years and he will die therefore leaving alagaesia by dying

        • Benjiwade

          True but when i said it would make the whole fortune telling irrelevant, i meant the other parts as well plus i dont think that CP would have said that eragon would live a long life if he was going to leave alagaesia by dying at a young age in Inheritance

      • Rblax

        Well aren’t Eragon and Saphira technically part of each other? So would “long life” as Angela foretold be Saphira also?

        • Benjiwade

          They are a part of each other but I think that when angela’s prophecy was told I believe it was refering to eragon himself and no one else

          • Rblax

            ok, we should look into it.

          • Benjiwade

            Dragons are immortal and elves and human riders became immortal because of the bonding of the races.

          • Evansshawn98

            immortals do not die ever so none of the characters in Iheritance Cycle are immortals elves and dragon will die when stabed in a vital spot.

          • Benjiwade

            Dragons are immortal and elves and human riders became immortal because of the bonding of the races.

    • Benjiwade

      Thats a big risk because it kills off the main character, makes angela’s fortune telling completely irrelevant, and also theres the risk that saphira will die from the shock and so doom the race of dragons as she is the last female dragon

  • jub

    Rock of Kuthian might be a dragons egg? Saphiras egg was compared to a rock, so why couldn’t the RoK be like the green dragons egg? So it would hatch etc. when Eragon spoke his name to it?

    • Benjiwade

      It could be but then again i think the name Rock of Kuthian actually refers to a rock, perhaps a mountain or a hill like where broms tomb is

      • jub

        or the egg was produced by dragon called kuthian.. 😀 far fetched a little, but it would be different against all speculations.. Would make a surprise

        • Ebrithl

          I like it! Plus Kuthian could have been one of the forsworn so thats why everyone says its familiar but cant remember why… the banishing of the names! Therefore the green dragon egg is a son of one of the forsworn brilliant!

          • Benjiwade

            Its possible but unlikely as everyone knows that Galbatorix has the egg in his possesion and if it was the Rock, eragon would have to go to the egg and risk confronting galbatorix.

  • Greedydonkey

    I think that the vault of souls is where galbotorix keeps he last egg

    • Benjiwade

      I think that Galbatorix would want to keep the egg close to him in Uru’Baen so as to keep an eye on it and to be able to bring whomever he thinks the egg will hatch for to it easily, I would if I was him.

  • charlie

    hey everyone this is for a comp sooooo

    INSIDE OUT

    i havent read this book yet but the author maria v. snyder is an amazing writer and all her books are amazing.
    i would recomend all her books to anyone because they are all AWESOME!!!!!!
    i bet INSIDE OUT will be mindblowing.

  • Anonymous

    okkkayy peeooples! My latest and only theory so far…..i think that Wolf-Eyes and Bladesinger will steal the green egg, and upon returning it from the Varden, it hatches for Baldor or Albreich. [probs Baldor(hes more sensible)]

    • Benjiwade

      Interesting theory and people would certainly be surprised

      • Anonymous

        Thanks

    • Lolmiq

      Yes and Eragon will give his hand to Baldor on their way to ship at the end, as he would become gay.

      • Benjiwade

        Eragon cant become gay if hes already in love with arya

  • Anonymous

    that wa smeant to be replied to guest…whoops what a major fail :s

  • Anonymous

    yeah true that. i reckon thatthey WILL steal the egg, but it will hatch for Baldor. he was always the more rational of horst’s son, ayye?

  • Anonymous

    hmmm, maybe, when Eragon’s in the Vault Of Souls [if he goes in there[if you can go IN there]] it could be a secret stash of long-forgotten Eldunari and they tell him a way to break Galbys enchantments over Shruikan, and with the help of an extra dragon, and perhaps murtagh and thorn {if freed also} they can overpower the king……[ah, that would be cool] ;]

    • Benjiwade

      Oromis has already explained to Eragon that all Eldunari were accounted for before the Fall and it is inconceiveable that any great store of Eldunari is lying hidden somewhere. The VOS could be a place where the living can interact with the dead and I believe that when Eragon goes there, he speaks his true name (which could be the name of the Ancient Language) and he inherits all the knowledge and power of all the riders who came before him and so comes the name Inheritance. The VOS could also be the resting place for Bid’daum’s (Eragon the 1st Dragon) Eldunari because in the book Bid’daum is the only other known dragon that would have the energy and knowledge to defeat Galbatorix and his Eldunari isnt mentioned at all.

      • meee

        were the dragons there b4 the elves?

        • Benjiwade

          well we dont know much about the origins of the races but it seems to me that the Dragons are the oldest of the races and the dragons were already in alagaesia before the elves sailed to it

  • Wolf-Eyes

    I believe that the Rock of Kuthian is a place on Vroengard, as no one goes there anymore, and since Oromis and Arya can remember it as though from a dream, it hints that the place exists–or existed–a long time ago, in a place that few now go. One of these potential places is Vroengard, and where more fitting for Eragon and Saphira to visit? The Vault of Souls is a vault storing Eldunari, and no Eldunari has ever been lost because these are the most powerful of Eldunari kept deep under Vroengard, where no one but the Dragon Rider Council knew it. There is a keyword to open this vault, and the word is Eragon’s name. Galbatorix is searching for this word, according to the Ra’zac, so that he might amass even more power and eliminate the oppurtunity for Eragon to get more help. If Eragon gets into this vault, something inside will happen and it will affect him so much that his true name changed, and Angela’s prediction that he “leaves Alagaesia forever” will be true, because when he returns to fight, he isn’t Eragon anymore; he’s a new person.
    The final dragon egg will hatch for the mysterious girl or woman that Angela blessed before Eragon undid Elva’s curse, or it might hatch for Elva herself, as the girl has mysteriously vanished from the story after Eragon cured her.
    These are my assumptions. Comments?

    • onetreehill<3

      wow!!!…i love ur assumption…wish it turns out this way…..especially the part about eragon becoming a totally new person

    • bigmike

      Elva was still around after Eragon attempted to remove the spell. Angela had to put her under during the battle with the laughing dead. Which was after he tryed to lift the spell and Angela slapped him.

    • bigmike

      Elva was still around after Eragon attempted to remove the spell. Angela had to put her under during the battle with the laughing dead. Which was after he tryed to lift the spell and Angela slapped him.

    • Esty

      i like your theory, i also had one like it. it sounds likely, but my only problem is that i don’t want eragon’s personality altered, i like him, and if he changes too much, he won’t be the eragon we know and love. but i’m confident cp will have something totally cool and unexpected to throw at us, so i’m just enjoying everyones sensible and/or wild theories.

  • Wolf-Eyes

    I believe that the Rock of Kuthian is a place on Vroengard, as no one goes there anymore, and since Oromis and Arya can remember it as though from a dream, it hints that the place exists–or existed–a long time ago, in a place that few now go. One of these potential places is Vroengard, and where more fitting for Eragon and Saphira to visit? The Vault of Souls is a vault storing Eldunari, and no Eldunari has ever been lost because these are the most powerful of Eldunari kept deep under Vroengard, where no one but the Dragon Rider Council knew it. There is a keyword to open this vault, and the word is Eragon’s name. Galbatorix is searching for this word, according to the Ra’zac, so that he might amass even more power and eliminate the oppurtunity for Eragon to get more help. If Eragon gets into this vault, something inside will happen and it will affect him so much that his true name changed, and Angela’s prediction that he “leaves Alagaesia forever” will be true, because when he returns to fight, he isn’t Eragon anymore; he’s a new person.
    The final dragon egg will hatch for the mysterious girl or woman that Angela blessed before Eragon undid Elva’s curse, or it might hatch for Elva herself, as the girl has mysteriously vanished from the story after Eragon cured her.
    These are my assumptions. Comments?

  • Karthik Scorpion

    i think angela and the old man are connected to the anicent race called gray elves or people who gave magic its name in thier own language i say they are desendents of the anicient race that perished any thought 🙂

  • Karthik Scorpion

    i think the rock of kuthian is a place where the spirits are or some eldunari kept hidden from the riders somehow

  • Rblax

    also everyone thinks the Rock of Kuthian is a object, i believe that it is a place, because in Solembum thing that he told Eragon was “Then, when all seems lost your power is insufficient, go to the Rock of Kuthian and speak your name to open the Vault f Souls.”(Eragon 206, Hard copy)

    • Anonymous

      Can’t you go to an object?

      • Rblax

        True. But the way he uses it it makes it sound like a place, and he say to open the Vault of Souls so it sounds like the Vault of Souls is ON the Rock of Kuthian.

  • Jessie

    what was that rock called ? The rock of Couthan. I know i did not spell that right but does any one aggree that that might be a name of a forswarns dragon and thats why when eragon asks arya and his teacher about it that thy think they have herd it before but cant rember it (rember the banashing of names) and perhaps solombum invoked some magic that would let them say the name and rember it?

    • EternalShade

      Kuthian*

  • Alyss

    i might not be arya …

  • kay

    The new rider will obviously be Aria! So obvious. She has GREEN magic, the new dragon is going to be GREEN. Remember Eragon’s dream? Her and Eragon’s dragons will mate to ensure the survival of dragons and she and Eragon will end up together for life…

    I really wish it wasn’t so very obvious.
    (Will still read it to be proven correct though)

    • Rblax

      Where does it say anywhere in the dream its Eragon’s dragon. Also it might not even come true because maybe it was just a dream!!

    • Ice-Prodigy

      personally, i would be pissed if it didnt work out between them and if arya didnt become the next rider. only other person i would accept as a rider is roran but doubt that would happen for 2 reasons, always picture him with a red or diamond dragon and i think his gonna be the next king, and having an immortal ruler would be bad as said in book.

    • Errisseviona

      I agree, yes it has to be Arya. BUT, I doubt the dragons will mate, because even though the only dragons left are the Green Dragon, Saphira, and Thorn, they will end up leaving because they want to prevent wars from happening in the future. Dragons have obviously become the reasons for most of the wars in Alagasia {in fact, the only ones mentioned in the books}, the gigantic dragon war that touched practically every part of Alagasia, the war between the elves and dragons, and the ongoing war were all caused by dragons and their riders. If Arya does become the next rider, she and Eragon will of course end up together, though, all the elves probably leave because they believe that their time has come to move on. Might even go searching for the place they came from thousands of years ago. Or the place King Palancar originates from.

  • Rblax

    Guys don’t forget that the new rider has to be in ALL 3 BOOKS with HINTS!!!!

  • Vanir Vodhr

    So here is the deal. . .
    Nasuada will become the next rider. Eragon will end up marrying her for the benefit of the Varden or simply because he falls for her. You may not like it, but it would be an excellent twist.

  • It’s getting harder and harder to wait for Inheritance with all the great theories on here.

  • Carsile

    Ok how about a meta-comment about what I thinks guna happen? Looking at all the comments and thinking about it I reckon:

    1. Galbatorix will be defeated. Obvious I know, but not necessarily by Eragon. Perhaps by Elva, or Murtagh and Thorn, or the new rider.
    2. Murtagh and Thorn will die, as a tragic hero duo. The books should be far more focused on them, in my opinion; theyre the ones who are interesting, who bring drama instead of conventionality to the series. I reckon they’ll sacrifice themselves either for Eragon and Saphira or get killed by Galbatorix.
    3.The “new race” CP mentioned will live in the Spine, and be instrumental in defeating Galbatorix’ army, if not him. I don’t know what theyll be like, but I suspect it will be similar to what Aragorn did in the Return of the King when he asked the traitor ghost army to help him defeat Sauron’s army (lord of the rings series). Possibly more dragons will be discovered in the Beor Mountains or the Spine, although I’m not sure what CP has said with respect to this.
    4. The Vault of Souls will simply be a huge repository of Eldunari, either stashed away by Riders or ancient dragons. I reckon they will consent to Eragon using their accumulated strength against Galbatorix. As for the Rock of Kuthian, I have no idea. Some people have raised the possibility of it being a huge, ancient Eldunari, but I’m not sure.
    5. Saphira will live and ensure the survival of the dragons.
    6. The new rider will be either Arya, or Nasuada, based upon the above prediction, as it would be weird if someone connected to you mated with someone of the same gender/family. I think Arya would be a bit unsatisfactory though.
    7. Roran will be king of Alagaesia.
    8. Eragon will use spirits at some stage in the book to further his goals, possibly becoming a benign Shade, after asking spirits to lend him their strength.

    Thoughts?

    • Carsile

      Also Shruikan will break free of Galbatorix’ strictures, possibly dying in the process.

    • kemba_walker

      you clearly didnt read the lord of the rings

  • Andressmichael273

    only two werecats are in the books so far, there must be more, where, how many. and in the last book Angela and here teacher seemedto be more than the average magician, and herbalist, where do they learn all that or are they really going mad if they aren’t there yet?

    • Matty-moo99

      In the paperback of Brisingr there was a sneak peek chapter of book 4 about werecats
      there’s like a whole society of werecats joining the Varden to bring down Galby

      this is not a rumour you call look it up

  • Ebrithl

    Notice the name Bladesinger… it sounds to me like she will take Ruhnons place seeing as though she sings over swords as she makes them.

    • Rblax

      Never thought of that. Nice catch 🙂

      • Ebrithl

        Thanks

    • Draconic mage

      nice indeed.

  • Ebrithl

    This is a very odd thought but maybe the man trying to get all the dragon eggs from galbatorix didnt get them all because not all of them were there! Maybe they were scattered and one was in Uru’bean another in morzans castle and the menoa tree had the third and she was tired of keeping it so the twinge below Eragons stomach was actualy him feeling thee egg being transported to Saphiras womb! I know its very wierd but who knows.

    • Rblax

      good theory but how would a egg get in the meona tree?

      • Ebrithl

        You got me there, unless she had it before she turned into the menoa tree wich is highly highly unlikely maybe even impossible but you cant say I didnt try.

        • Rblax

          no no i like it, but like maybe she broke into the castle took one and went back to the elves then became the meona tree with the egg with her, haha i like it 🙂

          • Ebrithl

            thanks for your support. 🙂

          • Ebrithl

            thanks for your support. 🙂

  • guest

    Galbotorix finds the true name of all magic, but so does Eragon. This would mean that the final battle wouldn’t be one of wits but a swordfight. Just like that weapons master who wore ox hide said.

    • onetreehill<3

      yeah thats exactly how it should be

  • Thier91q

    I think Eragon will need such dark magic to defeat Galbatorix, that the dragons that live by then are forced to banish him.

    • GrayHavens3

      That WOULD be a surprising ending. Definitely bittersweet heroic. Except, that I would like Eragon a whole lot less for delving into dark magic. That’s what separates him from the bad guy right? There does seem to be a hint of that kind of tendency, though. Nasuada actually considered making a legion of her men “pain proof.” I mean, how mercenary is that? The “pain proof” men don’t really care if they live or die. They’re like zombies. That Nasuada was willing to do that to win didn’t speak well of her to me. For that instant she was similar to Galbratorix (never a good thing). Ends don’t justify the means, but as Nasuada was willing to do that, I’m not sure Eragon won’t refuse to delve too deep into magic. Hope not!

  • Rblax

    Is Vroengard technically part of Alageasia because if not, he could go there.

  • Rblax

    Is Vroengard technically part of Alageasia because if not, he could go there.

  • Guest

    get on with writing the book already, the author is wayy to busy signing stuff and answering questions he isnt doing his job properly. how many years does it take to write 1 book???

    • GuyWhoKnows

      Your an idiot.

    • Ebrithl

      didnt you notice he is already finished look on homepaige for details. My My

    • Rblax

      hes already done! look before! coming out november 8, and its called inheritance

    • deters

      you are a complete moron. he has already finished the book.

    • I have to disagree I don’t care if I have to wait 3 years or more because he is doing a great job at writing the books might as well tske his time then take 2 days and make the book stuupid.

    • He had to be done with it before it went to editing. That’s why there is not a set page number. Besides, true fans are willing to wait as long as the final book turns out a fitting conclusion to the series.

  • Xyz

    Saphira will die. Dragon will be forced to use the vault of souls like Galbatorix, get the other egg to hatch for him and then defeat Galbatorix

    • Benjiwade

      I dont believe this will happen as Saphira is one of the main characters and is too important to the Inheritance Cycle story to be sacrificed by CP. Also Saphira is a much loved character and CP would turn people away from the series if he killed her off.

      • I wouldn’t be mad if this happened for a reason. I mean Dumbledore dies in order for Harry to understand the reason for Harry’s imminent death. Even if Harry doesn’t end up dying, he was still willing to give up his life without a fight. If Saphira has to die, it would have to be for the greater good (i.e. saving all of Alageasia).

        • Ice-Prodigy

          doubt that would happen though, think how gladyr has gone despite everything that is happenin in the world. eragon would be driven basically mad and would be a pretty bad ending having saphira die, id prolly end up burning the book O.o

          • Benjiwade

            I would too. There is also the fact that Saphira is the last female dragon in existance so to kill her off would be to doom the dragon race

          • That’s because we all want the happy ending.

          • Ice-Prodigy

            i dont mean to offend, but what are you smoking? they grey folk are a means of explaining why magic works on the ancient launguage, how that came to be. he didnt really “discard” them as the where already gone when he started thier description on them, how did we move to gladyr when im talking about saphira and how it would be a shitty ending if she where to die??

          • That’s because we all want the happy ending.

          • Glaedr served his purpose. He was the mentor. He’s already made a change despite being gone.

  • Ice-Prodigy

    interesting thing i thought of, the spell to instantly transport an object from one place to another. eragon could break into galbys castle, or someone who is strong in magic could, take the egg, then port themselves out, like the magic wards of the forest you could probably use magic to escape but not get in, just a thought

    • Benjiwade

      One problem with this is that Oromis told Eragon that to move an object as large as Saphira’s egg, would leave you too exhausted to move so to transport an egg and human would practically kill you so the magic user would have to have the magic of multiple Eldunari to accomplish such a feat. I believe that in this book, Murtagh will release himself from his bonds and teleport the egg to Eragon before he escapes with Thorn so as to not risk the egg being captured if Galbatorix came after him and Murtagh would be capable of sending the egg and escaping with Thorn as he already has a number of Eldunari in his possession.

      • Draconic Mage

        *sigh* for one, no one said anything about bombs. Or moving Galby. he said to move a little rock into Galby’s mouth. no moving Galby. No bombs. Yeesh. Besides, he can always draw on the strength of Aren, or Saphira or maybe Galby himself, right?

      • Ice-Prodigy

        you pose a good point there, but drac just came up with the solution, aren, however it would have to be very early, very close to start, and yes. more likely its gonna be murtagh that breaks free and sends it (if he has been shown) as he would already be in the castle and probably know where the egg is.

    • dragonrider221

      i thought of a good use for the transportation spell that could be used against galbatorix. when the object reappears there is a large explosion right? so just use it on a fist sized rock and transport it into, say, galbatorix’s mouth. the resulting explosion would kill him. Just a thought

      • But it takes place in a time when there is no technology I mean think about it no computers so I don’t think they had rock sized bombs

        • Ebrithl

          he didnt say anything about bombs.

      • Prawny

        dat ones funny. lol

      • Benjiwade

        well wouldnt it be great if that happened?

    • Tcollinunca

      I bet it would have to have the same limitations to it as scrying does though… you have to have been there before… otherwise who knows where you would end up… Also… the drain on the person casting the spell would be awful, even if they were powerful they would have to expend the same amount of energy that it would take to just walk in there… sure they could use energy reserves in objects and possibly other spell casters… but it just sound like a really bad idea in CP’s world…

      • Vannet

        actually their really isnt any limititations. In brisngr, Oromis explained to Eragon that it would cost the same amount of energy to transport the object across alagaiesai as it would to only transport it a couple of feet. Plus, u do not have to have been to the place u are transporting the place to (as was the case when arya transported saphiras egg to the place where eragon was hunting in the beginning of the series).

  • Kapisek

    Marya, you must write an e-mail to the printers in France. I’m from Poland and in my country the book fourth will be in stores just one day after american premier.

  • Marya

    sorry to bother, but does anyone know when the fourth book is going to be translate in other languages (like french)?

    • Anonymous

      i think it is down to the publishers in the respective countries

      • Marya

        thanks

  • Hi

    If you look at the cover of book 4 the green dragon has gladers short spine and saphiras face but has golden eyes instead of green

  • Anonymous

    It’s a good theory but didn’t Brom say to Eragon that you should never try and bring a person back to life because you’d surely die as the person you’re trying to get back has gone beyond your reach into the Void?

  • Anonymous

    I agree also, there are mentions and one experience i can recall in the book that magic can happen without it being controlled by humans or elves or other weavers. Dragons themselves can use it at random moments, and you can’t really get rid of the natural magic like those orbs Eragon and Arya saw on their journey back to the Varden

    • Tesla

      Those were spirits, not a natural spontaneous occurrence of magic.

  • Cecallae

    i think the real hint in this is ”at what cost?”. By saying this there must be therefore some ”cost”. This i think, may refer to eragon’s banishment from alagaesia(i.e never returning).

    • Benjiwade

      How do we know that he is banished? He could be leaving to the Elven land to live in peace after the war and after he has reinstated the riders

    • Guest

      I think it could refer to anything and doesn’t infer at all he will leave Alagaesia forever. It could mean great loss of lives in the Varden.

  • thiyan

    will roran die???

  • guest

    what words did Brom said, if they were so important..?
    I red the books (twice), but i’ve never red something about important powerfull words …

    • Benjiwade

      I think that some of the words were said by Eragon when he was under the influence of Durza’s mind at the end of ERAGON but we are not told the name or meaning of those words.

    • zach

      just before brom dies, he tells eragon seven words of power, not sure what chapter or page though

      • lewis

        book 1 eragon page 275

  • Shadoworcutt

    I just stared to re read the books again and just finished the first book and arya uses green magic ……….green dragon green magic ……..is she the next rider

  • GrayHavens3

    I’ve read some very interesting theories here, and the one that really stuck with me was the theory that Saphira will replace her “heart of hearts” with Glaedr’s. Interesting! Seems likely to me for a few points:
    1. green is the combination of blue and yellow (gold)
    2. the book 4 description says Eragon and Saphira are Alagaesia’s only hope, so that means they are going to have to actually achieve something monumental (merging Saphira’s physical ability with Glaedr’s mental abilities is definitely monumental) to defeat Galbratorix
    3. the green dragon on the cover looks good and has some definite influences from Saphira and Glaedr (Thorn looks angry [I won’t say evil, because Murtagh is DEFINITELY my favorite character, so I’m still rooting for him to become good/king])
    4. I’m guessing that maybe the whole switching Eldunari thing is what caused Thorn to mature so quickly, so Saphira doing it would kind of tie the half-brothers together (foreshadowing like with Murtagh’s back scar)
    5. Saphira/Glaedr combo would eliminate the necessity of training another dragon rider and a newly hatched dragon having to mature enough to even carry a rider
    6. a tie-in for Brom’s magic words: they are the words necessary to transfer the Eldunari?

    I’m particularly rooting for this to happen as I really don’t want Arya, Roran, Elva, Nasuada, or any dwarf (don’t think a dwarf has any chance, though) to become the green dragon rider. That would seem cliche to me.

    • Benjiwade

      One problem with Saphira replacing her Eldunari with Glaedr’s, is that in Brisingr, Glaedr said to Eragon and Saphira that once a Dragons Eldunari has been dislodged, it cannot be replaced.

      • Thier91q

        yeah but maybe they only thought it could not be replaced and Brom found out it could with a great amount of magic and with the seven words.

        • Benjiwade

          Can I just point out the reason why you cant replace an Eldunari. You cant replace an Eldunari once it has been dislodged because an Eldunari is a Dragons soul and mind. It seems to me that Eldunari only exist for a dragon to live on when their body dies and i dont think an Eldunari can be replace in its dragons body because i think there is some spell that stops it being put in because it thinks that the dragons body is dead. It would be impossible to put another dragons Eldunari in the body of a different dragon because when a dragon disloges its eldunari, its mind still controls its body and to replace anothers eldunari in its body would sever that control which a dragon wouldnt consent to.

          • GrayHavens3

            There have been a couple of statements in this book that have been contradicted, because certain people did not know the truth or did not want to disclose certain information at that time. Examples: Murtagh telling Eragon they are full brothers (not completely true) and Brom telling Eragon that dragons die when their riders die (not completely true). Also the smith elf lady, whose name I can’t remember right now, swore she would never forge another rider sword. She was able to dance around her words to make one for Eragon through Eragon. Just because Oromis said that Eldundari cannot be replaced, does not mean it HAS to be true in the most rigid sense. (Sorry I can’t be more specific about what exactly Oromis said, but I lent my copy of Brisingr to my friend.) It could just be one of those “secrets that should remain secrets…” Or Oromis was somehow twisting his words. As in, a dragon that has transferred thought into the Eldunari cannot take back those thoughts. So his saying, a dragon cannot take it back, could mean something different than what it seemed to say. CP made sure to include a warning about the trickiness of the Ancient Language. It is also possible that Oromis just didn’t know transplants were possible (I don’t think this was likely as he was super old.)
            As for the spell you say prevents the transplant, Brom’s words COULD deactivate it. How much more powerful could a rider get than to merge all past dragons into his dragon? Saphira could just merge with all the others to gain all their experience and such when they enter the Vault of Souls, which I think houses the Eldunari. Nothing would be able to beat her then!
            I think merging with the other dragon’s Eldunari wouldn’t make Saphira surrender her own mind. Eragon shares her mind with her, and that hasn’t made her less of a dragon. It’d be like a three way telephone call instead of just a two way. Think of it like Avatar the Last Airbender. Aang did not lose himself to the past avatars. They just combined power and knowledge to become the single most powerful being on the planet.

          • Benjiwade

            Glaedr has said in Eldest that to have more than one conscience in a body would kill all consciences in the body. I also think that having more than one mind in a body would be like having multiple personality disorder and the minds would be fighting to control the body. I dont recall Brom saying that when one dies in a bond, so does the other. He does in the film but in my opinion the film is a load of bollocks. In the book he says that it usually kills the surviver. Rhunon the elf smith made her oath because she did not want anyone using her swords for evil purposes because it is nearly as bad as wielding the sword herself. She chose to use the loophole in her oath so Eragon could put right the evil caused by her swords.

      • Dgc

        Never before had a human been transformed with elf-like abilities, either. It was a “gift” of the dragons. It wouldn’t be replacing with the same eldunari, but a different one.

        • Rblax

          yess it has, because they didnt just make it up just for Eragon

        • Benjiwade

          It seems to me that when Eragon and Saphira were told about not being able to replace a dragon’s Eldunari, Oromis and Glaedr meant not at all. Plus no one said anything about not being able to give a huuman an elfs abilities, it is quite possible as Eragon said to Roran at the start of Brisingr when Roran asked Eragon if he could make make him as fast and strong as him, Eragon replied “I don’t see how. Not without losing the same amount of strength that you gained”

        • Benjiwade

          It seems to me that when Eragon and Saphira were told about not being able to replace a dragon’s Eldunari, Oromis and Glaedr meant not at all. Plus no one said anything about not being able to give a huuman an elfs abilities, it is quite possible as Eragon said to Roran at the start of Brisingr when Roran asked Eragon if he could make make him as fast and strong as him, Eragon replied “I don’t see how. Not without losing the same amount of strength that you gained”

  • Gaurav Gunjan

    i l say dat d final rider will be revealed towards d very end of d buk and it will have no connection with the defeat of Galbatorix. as 4 d Vault of Souls, dats something related to Vroengard. it can be d souls of all d dragons whose eldunari is with galbatorix. they may give eragon some very substantial information about some weakness of Galbatorix when eragon is in a very big fix. it was said dat he should go and find d vault of souls when all hope seems lost…

    • Benjiwade

      An Eldunari is a dragon’s mind and soul and therefore it is highly unlikely that the Vault Of Souls is a place full of the souls of all the dragons. I myself believe that the Vault Of Souls is a place where the living can interact with the dead. I believe that when Eragon goes there, he will gain the knowledge and power of all the other riders before him.

      • dillpickle

        i like that idea

        • Benjiwade

          thanks

        • Benjiwade

          read my other comments and see if you like them

    • Rblax

      does it really take that long to type it out? just use really words.

    • Dgc

      For some reason, when I read your posts I read them with a Jamaican accent. Lol

  • Vanir Vodhr

    Nasuada will be the next rider. Yessirrr.

    • Anonymous

      nah i dont reckon, i reckon it will be Bladesinger, or Wolfeyes… one of the two women that eragon blessed in the camp on the Burning Plains

      • Benjiwade

        I think that it will be Arya as she is the most likely candidate. She is also highly skilled with magic and so would not require much training. Also if she became the green rider, Eragon would become her teacher and they may become close during Arya’s studies and this will trigger Eragon’s epic romance. There is the chance that Arya will not become the green rider as it is quite obvious and she is already one of the most powerful characters in the books. It could be a dwarf because even though they werent included in the spell that bonded dragons with humans and elves, Eragon became part of Orik’s family and this might have changed the spell to include dwarves. I don’t believe it will be Bladesinger or Wolfeyes as they are not prime characters and plus, i dont believe that their personalities would be liked by a dragon. I dont think it would be Nasuada, as she already has enough responsibilities as leader of the Varden and she would not be able to spend time training as she cant even spend time for herself. I dont think it would be Roran as I think he would hate to outlive Katrina. It could be Vanir, as he has expressed interest in becoming a rider however I believe this is unlikely because, as with Wolfeyes and Bladesinger, he isnt a prime character of the Inheritance Cycle.

        • Lizzy

          Eragon already had the whole epic-romance thing with Arya, and it did not work.

          • Benjiwade

            Actually he hasnt. A romance is between two people and Angela predicted that Eragon’s romance would oultlast empires. Eragon loves Arya from when he rescues her and still does at the end of Brisingr. Arya hasnt loved Eragon back yet and so the predicted romance has not happened yet. Plus Arya rejected Eragons advances because she still loves Faolin and is unsure of her feelings towards Eragon, although she says otherwise, but in Brisingr, she starts to open up to Eragon.

        • Anonymous

          The new Rider could actually be Elva, it’s a long shot but Saphira did show interest in the girl and did seem to even like her. It would be an interesting twist to the plot.

          • Benjiwade

            True but I think this is unlikely as I don’t think a dragon would like to be bonded to Elva and be experienced to her dark, twisted thoughts or the pain and suffering she is exposed to

          • eragoneldestbrisingr

            Although I’m strongly rooting for Arya, some of my friends believe the next Rider will be Elva as well so I’ve been trying to keep an open mind about that possibility. However, the conclusion I’ve reached is this: Elva has the physical body of a six or seven year old, and, as she points out, she is yet to celebrate her 2nd birthday. She is not physically or mentally strong enough to be a Rider. Additionally, her maniacal behavior in the scene where Eragon is unable to lift his “blessing” from her indicates that she seeks to serve only her own desires, a motivation that could prove fatal to the Varden if she were to turn against them. Overall, the next Rider needs to present a support to the Varden, and having Elva be the Rider would cause many more conflicts and twists than it would alleviate. The series would have to be longer for CP to get out of that predicament.

          • Benjiwade

            Thats what i meant

    • I thought if that too but all I know is the fact that the rider can’tr be a dwarf because they r scared of heigths

      • Vanir Vodhr

        Nasuada is not a dwarf. . . so I think she would be okay with heights. . .

      • Vanir Vodhr

        Nasuada is not a dwarf. . . so I think she would be okay with heights. . .

    • I thought if that too but all I know is the fact that the rider can’tr be a dwarf because they r scared of heigths

  • Emeraldi

    menoa tree… took some of eragons soul for him to find the Vault? why does he dismiss it?

    • Benjiwade

      It doesnt actually say that the Menoa tree took some of his soul, it doesnt actually give a hint as to what the Menoa tree did take, however I believe it took a bit of his DNA as the tree said that she knows every creature to walk the land but does not know what Eragon is.

  • Matthewrote

    Just an idea. Is it possible for the last egg to hatch for Eragon too?

  • Matthewrote

    Just an idea. Is it possible for the last egg to hatch for Eragon too?

    • Emeraldi

      eragons connection w/ Saphira would have to be severed and thats no help for him (grief)

    • Benjiwade

      I dont think so as a dragons soul and mind is bound to its rider when it hatches and so there is no room in the riders mind or soul for another dragon. The only way that a rider can become bonded again is if their dragon dies and another egg hatches for the rider as Galbatorix hoped would happen, but most of the time when one of the bonded pair dies, the other usually dies from the shock or comits suicide afterwards. There is also the likely chance that a dragon would not bond with another rider whose dragon has died as the dragon would not want to be bonded with someone whose soul has broken. I think this would have been the case, had Galbatorix been granted another egg.

  • Rblax

    Im just reminding everyone who thinks Eragon isn’t going to leave Alagesia he is because they she told him his future she used the words of power aka ancient language so yea it has to come true

    • Thier91q

      the future is never sure. i dont know who told eragon a story but it went like this: an elf was told he would kill his own son in battle, he didnt want that to happen so he comitted suicide, he didnt kill his son…

      • Rblax

        well like what is the that he can do to prevent it?

        • Rblax

          what can he do to prevent it*

        • Rblax

          what can he do to prevent it*

  • beli

    you guys are forgetting about BladeSinger and Wolf-Eyes CP didn’t put them in the story for no reason. I think the younger of the two is going to have a huge part in book four, possibly the fourth rider. Also I think if its not BladeSinger or Wolf-Eyes who’s the fourth rider it could be Nasuada.

    • Rblax

      they have to of had been in a 4 books

      • Benjiwade

        CP has said that he has given hints as to who the next rider will be in the other books particulary in Eldest and Brisingr, and so the green rider would have had to be in the other books and so cannot be wolfeyes or bladesinger as they are only in brisingr briefly and CP did not develop their characters enough to hint them as possible candidates for the green rider. I have given my views and reason as to who i think will likely be and most definetely not be the new rider above.

        • Rblax

          i meant they had to be in all 3 books sorry

        • Rblax

          i meant they had to be in all 3 books sorry

      • Benjiwade

        CP has said that he has given hints as to who the next rider will be in the other books particulary in Eldest and Brisingr, and so the green rider would have had to be in the other books and so cannot be wolfeyes or bladesinger as they are only in brisingr briefly and CP did not develop their characters enough to hint them as possible candidates for the green rider. I have given my views and reason as to who i think will likely be and most definetely not be the new rider above.

    • Anonymous

      yees…i never thought of that before… its quite possible, quite likely too. maybe their quest that they were going to go on was to steal the green egg, and it hatches for bladesinger when they try to smuggle it back to the varden.

      • Guest

        Maybe their quest is to steal the green egg, but i dont think that it’ll hatch for bladesinger because he’s only in brisingr and the rider has to be in all three books.

    • Emeraldi

      Arya is Eragon’s love and hes leaving with a woman so not any of them

    • dillpickle

      you guys gotta remember arya’s “emerald” eyes and her “green” fire. just like eragon has “blue” fire because his dragon is blue. so i think it is logical for arya to be the emerald dragon rider, as eragon is the sapphire dragon rider.

    • Toolate2save

      how can you guys keep forgetting the new rider was in all 3 books, no vanir no wolf-eyes no bladesinger

  • Miss_witch112

    What if the new dragon rider is Elva?

    Stay with me for a second. I mean everyone is debating about whether or not the green dragon will be involved in the fight against big G, but what if it is Elva, we’re not certain that Eragon slowed down the maturing of her mind when he blocked her pain, therefor if the green egg did hatch for her, and assuming that the bond between rider and dragon is strong enough, the acceleration of the maturity in her mind could extend to her dragon, making the dragon mature faster and learn faster, but not in a the creepy way that Thorn was.

    Making it possible for them to fight with Eragon at the end.

    But it is questionable about what side she chooses.

    • Olly

      CP stated that she wasn’t in the original plot, and since he had the third Rider planned out from the start, it’s probably not her.

      • Benjiwade

        There is also the thing of Elva’s personality which I believe no dragon would want to be bonded with.

  • moose

    “People are forgetting the two women that eragon blessed in the last book who would not give their names. They were a battle scarred and hardened mother and daughter, and solembum talked to them and angela used the dragon knuckles on them. Paolini most definitely foreshadowed them having an important role in the last book. I bet one of them is already the rider. Remember: the new dragon has to already of been hatched or else what good would it do in helping to defeat galbatorix. I also want to throw out there that i think Eragons mother is the last dragon rider, and she and eragons sister were the ones he blessed. I think she never died but had to run away when her dragon was born, and brom always knew.”

    I agree with this post the daughter is DEF going to the be the next dragon rider. but i dont knw about the last bit where eragons mother is the dragon rider

    • Rblax

      the new rider has to be in all the books

      • Anonymous

        first 2.

        • Rblax

          what about 3?

          • Anonymous

            no because paolini said the biggest hints are a major character in books 1 and 2 more then 3

          • Rblax

            but he still said they had to be in all three

    • Benjiwade

      Theres a few problems with this:
      1-It doesnt actually say that they are mother and daughter.
      2-It is highly unlikely that Eragon’s mother is alive as Oromis explained to Eragon that Brom arrived at Morzan’s castle and was informed by more than one healer that Selena had died and Brom had inquired after her death and deducted that Eragon had been born. Also Selena loved Brom and her children so much that I don’t believe that she could bear to leave them.
      3-CP has stated that he has hinted who the green rider will be in the other books and so it cannot be Wolfeyes or Bladesinger as they are only in Brisingr briefly.
      4-Murtagh told Eragon that the king doesnt want Eragon, just Saphira and he has been trying desperately to get the last egg to hatch as the king wants to mate the green dragon and Saphira.

  • moose

    Its been a while since ive read the books,. but didnt eragon end up talkin to 2 mysterious women who were on some sort of journey. i forget the details but i think that one of those women will b the next dragon rider.

    • Benjiwade

      Read my other comments above and you will see why this is unlikely

  • Guest

    Mike do you already know what is going to happened in the book? If not, then tell us what you think is going to happen.(ex green dragon=egg or wild, where vault of souls is, rock of kuthian, who the green rider will be? and things like that)

    • B_kelly

      we know eragon is gonna visit vroengaurd. i think that the vault of souls will be there and he will have to “speak his name” which i assume is his true name to open it. it would make sense for this vault to be filled with eldunari that galbotorix didnt obtain because eragon has to “speak his name” which i assume is his true name or that of his name sake who at one time was a part of the order. i think eragon will find and open the vault to find eldunari out the wazzuu so he will have enough power to over throw galby

      • Rblax

        everyone thinks that the Vault of Souls(VoS) is filled with eldunari, but how would they all of got in one place?

        • Gaurav Gunjan

          maybe some dragons already filled der eldunari der b4 galbatorix took over dem. maybe its not filled with eldunari but some valuable information dat l help him overthrow galbatorix

        • Benjiwade

          Oromis told Eragon and Saphira that all the Eldunari were accounted for.

      • Benjiwade

        Oromis has told Eragon that all the eldunari were accounted for before the fall and that it i highly unlikely that there is a large store of eldunari lying somewhere. I believe that Eragon will ‘inherit’ the power and knowledge of all the riders before him, and so that is how the book is named inheritance. It is also possible that Eragon is a decendant of the Grey Folk and the Vault will help him unlock the knowledge and power of the Grey Folk. It is possible that both of these things are true and that Eragon is a Grey Folk decendant and that Tenga whom is hinted as Grey Folk will help him unlock his Grey Folk power. It is possible that Eragons True Name is the name of the Ancient Language

      • Lizzy

        If the VOS was at Vroengard, Oromis would have known about it. As it is, I do not believe that it is in Alagaesia.

    • Vlatkovichka

      i imagine VoS being a place where you are able to talk to the dead… eragon could get an advice from Brom or Oromis… or more power from dead dragons… but i definetely think arya is the next rider 😛

  • Sean

    Fiolr has the green sword because its been passed down in his family for generations, but they have no use for it, so they just keep it until a real dragon rider needs it. as for the egg, i have no clue if its coincidence or not. Maybe C.P. likes the color green?

    • Olly

      Hopefully most of the “green” in the books is coincidence. x3 That means that Arya won’t be the rider.

    • It could be an elf all I know is that dwares can not be a dragon rider because they didn’t eneter the spell with the humans and elves and they are scared of heights

  • Vannet

    One interesting thing i thought up of while looking over brisingr is this: I thought it was kinda interesting that when eragon is searching for a replacement sword in ellesmera (before he gets his blue sword) he meets with elf lord Fiolr who just “happens” to have a “green” sword. Its funny that the last egg just so “happens” to hold a “green” dragon (based off CP saying the last dragon is green and there are no more hidden dragons, which leaves the egg). Coincidence?

    • Rblax

      haha thats what i think to, i put it down there but no one commented, i think the same exact thing

      • vince24

        it is posible.

  • Dgc

    Saphira (blue) disgorges her eldunari and gives it to Eragon and then replaces her eldunari with Glaedr’s eldunari (gold). Their consciences merge and create a mature, battle-ready dragon that is green (mix blue and gold). Paolini did make a comment somehwere about the possibility of transferring consciences in Alegasia, but not human consciences. Look at the book covers. The green dragon seems to be a mixture of Glaedr and Spahira. It is definitely older than the way Saphira is depicted on the Eragon cover. The way I see it, there are only three ways the green dragon is old enough to look like the cover:
    Green dragon is wild and has been in hiding – possible
    Green dragon hatches and growth is accelerated – not likely (Eragon feels sorry for Thorn)
    Green dragon is “created” by above actions – nice twist
    Thoughts?

    • Gaurav Gunjan

      thoughts r gr8 and impressive but still…i doubt CP will make it dis complicated…but still, i like it

    • SaphiraFlametongue

      Remember Glaedr saying that once an Eldunari has been disgorged it can’t be replaced?
      Sorry but the Saphira/Glaedr merging theory isn’t going to hapen. 😉
      I think Glaedr’ll definately have an important part to play in the coming battles though.

    • Anonymous

      Interesting theory, but:
      We know that the Green dragon is an egg that Galbatorix has/had
      And once an Eldunari has been disgorged it can not be replaced (page 629 of Brisingr)

      • Rblax

        how do we know that the green dragon is in the egg?

    • Benjiwade

      Read my comments above

  • Dgc

    Saphira (blue) disgorges her eldunari and gives it to Eragon and then replaces her eldunari with Glaedr’s eldunari (gold). Their consciences merge and create a mature, battle-ready dragon that is green (mix blue and gold). Paolini did make a comment somehwere about the possibility of transferring consciences in Alegasia, but not human consciences. Look at the book covers. The green dragon seems to be a mixture of Glaedr and Spahira. It is definitely older than the way Saphira is depicted on the Eragon cover. The way I see it, there are only three ways the green dragon is old enough to look like the cover:
    Green dragon is wild and has been in hiding – possible
    Green dragon hatches and growth is accelerated – not likely (Eragon feels sorry for Thorn)
    Green dragon is “created” by above actions – nice twist
    Thoughts?

  • Idahowhtwtrgrl

    Galbatorix will find brom and break him out of his tomb and bring his body back to life and force him to fight eragon

    • Michael Nguyen

      Its not likely that Galbatorix will bring someone back from the dead. Its impossible for a Dragon Rider to, even with all the Elundari he has.

    • Benjiwade

      It has already been said that magic has no effect in bringing the dead back to life.

      • But Eragon could find a different way I mean he could possibly reverse the 12 death wordz

  • guest

    Some of these theories are terrible. You have to think about who the character is, not what you want to happen. I doubt arya would become a rider, although it does sound nice. Nor will she become queen. They made it plain they don’t want an immortal taking over the throne. Whoever wrote about Katrina’s pregnancy, that was interesting. Although some women do show signs of pregnacy after just a few days and its chronologically possible for the baby to belong to Roran, it’s interesting that she faltered with Eragon’s blessing, but then again it might mean nothing. For some reason, I can’t see Paolini putting rape in his book. Its unlikely her child has anything to do with the Ra’zac.The women (mother and daughter) that sought angela will definately be in the next book. My bets on the daughter being important. Elva will also come into play somewhere, for good or bad I don’t know. As for who takes over the throne, it’s possibly Nasuada. BUT, Roran is very likely too. His strong leadership abilities are emphasized, even Nasuada points them out, and he has already made a name for himself in the Varden. He has a strong ability to get people to follow him. The only think I can see stopping him from becoming king, if he doesn’t die, is the fact that he doesn’t desire to rule and wants a quiet life, or perhaps Katrina’s death, maybe in child birth, or possibly the baby dies. Roran would be flippin shits considering he has done everything so far for their safety.

    • Vannet

      I agree with everything you said except i think that people where talking about arya becoming queen of the elves, not the empire lol.

    • eragoneldestbrisingr

      I think Arya is going to be the next rider because it just makes sense, not because I love her. The color of a Rider’s magic matches that of his/her dragon, and Arya’s magic is green. She is wise, logical, powerful, and very experienced with magic. When the green dragon hatches, he will need an already-experienced Rider because there will be no time to train both Rider and dragon; Arya fits perfectly.

      • Emeraldi

        even so, its OBVIOUS
        we were sure 4th book would be Eldunari
        its Inheritance *blegh*

    • Gaurav Gunjan

      i would like to comment a little more to the elva part…i think c will b in d opponent’s side in d beginning but sometime later, probably at d end of d story, c will play a great role in big G’s downfall

    • Benjiwade

      I agree with you however unless you mean queen of the humans, all elves are immortal. It doesnt actually say that the two mysterious women in Brisingr are mother and daughter. Please read my comments above and let me know your opinion of them.

    • onetreehill<3

      i think the next rider would be roran,not arya.

  • Stephen

    The only way that I think that eragon could beat galbatatorix is 4 him 2 find the true name of the ancient language am I the only one that this makes sense 2

    • Hbarber316

      while finding out big G’s true name would be useful if you remember back you will see that his true name has been discovered and already tried to use against him. it also says that big G has placed many safe guard wards around himself to prevent someone using his true name. a group of scholars and elves discovered his true name and the instant they muttered it they fell dead on the spot. so if eragon can figure out a way to weave through the safe gueards put in place than this may very well be the way he obtains victory but if he does not figure out how to do so then the very instant he says the true name he will die and the story is over. but at the same time with the styling of CP and his unusal plot twists and surprises i doubt he would make this the way eragon prevails for there is not enough struggle in obtaining this.i believe eragon will falter and be very close to defeat when CP reveals the surprise twist that allows eragon to gain the upper hand and thus defeat big G.

  • Stephen

    The only way that I think that eragon could beat galbatatorix is 4 him 2 find the true name of the ancient language am I the only one that this makes sense 2

  • Stephen

    The only way that I think that eragon could beat galbatatorix is 4 him 2 find the true name of the ancient language am I the only one that this makes sense 2

  • guest

    i guess ther’s sumthin every1 seems to b forgettin
    roran isint tryin to learn magic for nthn. he has a strong mental ability and should b able to yield magic.
    Moreover , nasuada n galby both r tired of the three bros. so it only makes sense that he bcums d new rider though theconsequence of katrina is intriguing agree.
    Moreover, since sum chapters will b based on murtagh n thorn their sensitive part may be shown and i for one definitely believe they will finally ally murtagh’s bros.

    Pls comment.

  • Swik

    Am i the only one who seems to think that Roran and Katrina found out that she is expecting a baby very soon? Seems a bit strange that she could be pregnant with Roran’s baby even though they hadn’t seen each other in a long time, while she was imprisoned in Helgrind. Roran told Nasuada that he wanted Eragon to marry him and Katrina because she was pregnant, while Eragon was still in the Empire, so it was only a few days that they had been reunited. Whats everyone think? Maybe the baby isnt Roran’s. And thats why, when Roran and Eragon got into the cell where Katrina was being kept in Helgrind, she shouted “Let me alone ye toothless bas***** “, thinking her tormentors were coming back. And also, this small piece from the book seems to back up my point.

    He (Eragon) gripped them both (Roran and Katrina) by the shoulders and said “May you live long, may you always be together and happy, and may you have many children.”
    Katrina’s smile faltered for a moment, and Eragon wondered at it.

    So anyone agree with me? Could it be possible that the baby in Katrina’s womb could have been sired by the Ra’zac? Its an interesting idea isnt it? What do you all think?

    Swik

    • lastfreedragon

      that’s the funniest theory i have read. ra’zac are human eaters. do you really think they will f*** katrina rather than eat her?

      • YEAH IF THEIR KIND IS BEING DECIMATED I MEAN READ THE MY COMMENT ABOVE

    • Vannet

      A good theory but It seemed to me like they got it on while at horsts house during the seige of carvahall, “toothless” refers to the ra’zac having a beak and not a normal mouth, and the reason katrina’s smile faltered is because she was pregnant at that point, (which eragon didn’t know. Also, i think that Roran would be little ticked off if someone got his fiance pregnant (to the point where he would hunt them down) and katrina would not be as cool headed as she is if she got raped

    • Pwmiller

      I think that Katrina got pregnant in Carvahall the night the Raz’Zac took her out of Roran’s bed in Horst’s house. That would fit the timeline for her to be showing when they rescue her fro Helgrind.

    • Remember that the Razac that Eragon killed was the last one and they said that they were mating with Katrina to renew their kind so maye the baby’s is the razacs

    • onetreehill<3

      lol…they had sex in Horst’s house before Katrina was taken away by Ra’zac remember…in eldest
      page 193
      “Roran listened to the faint sounds that drifted through the house at night:the scrabble of a mouse in the attic and its intermittent squeaks,the groan of wood beams cooling in the night,the whisper and the caress of the wind at the lintel of his window and..and the rustle of slippers in the hall outside his room.
      He watched as the latch above the door knob was pulled free of its hook,then the door inched forward with the rasp of protest.It paused.A dark form slipped inside,the door closed,and Roran felt a curtain of hair brush his face along with lips like rose petals.He sighed
      Katrina

      A thunderclap tore Roran from sleep.
      Light flared on his face as he struggled to regain awareness,like a diver desperate to reach the surface.He opened his eyes and saw a jagged hole blasted through his door.Six soldiers rushed through the yawning cleft,followed by the two Ra’zac,who seemed to fill the room with their ghastly presence.A sword was pressed against Roran’s neck.Katrina screamed and pulled the blankets around her.”

  • Vare

    What about Solembum’s (or Angela’s – I forgot) prophecy of Eragon leaving the land forever?

    • It could be Eragon dying after he killed Galby too

    • Rblax

      they said Alageaia not the land

  • JuSTme

    Inheritance. Arya would go on to be queen. The next rider would be a woman, but its not Arya. The hermit who was angela’s teacher would provide secrets to defeat galbatorix and reanimate dragonflesh from eldunari, or summon forth the spirit of past riders. The green egg would hatch for galbatorix’s daughter. Glaedr would be given to the elder tree. Murtagh would take over galbaorix’s throne. Saphira would die leaving eragon her heart of hearts.

    • Gaurav Gunjan

      The hermit sure will have some very important role to play in d 4th part but i really doubt he will provide secrets to galbatorix’s downfall..and from where did galbatorix’s daughter come from??? makes no sense to me

  • Dama Lunnaris

    I think Elva is going to be the next rider. she said that she wasn’t on anybody side. the rider has to be in al the 3 books. besides, it will be more interesting than Arya being the next rider.

  • Jhgenius01

    I think many people are thinking some extremely important fact. I would so love Arya to be a dragon rider, it would pull Eragon and Arya so much closer together, but there is a nagging feeling here. Don’t any of you remember that Arya was the offical person CARRYING the dragon eggs before Durza stole them? If an egg was to hatch for Arya, it would’ve done so long ago. Unless there is a twist that CP makes that says that the egg didn’t want to hatch before but does now? Don’t get me wrong, I would really want Arya as a Dragon Rider, but there’s just that fact that she’d been handling eggs for centuries before Eragon was even a Rider.

    • Jhgenius01

      “I think many people are thinking some extremely important fact.”
      Sorry it’s meant to be:
      “I think many people are tFORGETTING some extremely important fact.”

    • Beansy42

      arya only carried saphiras egg n not the others so there is hope for her 2become the next dragon rider

    • Anonymous

      she only carried saphira, and also durza didnt steal the egg, if he had it wouldnt have gotten to eragon if it had…

    • lastfreedragon

      precisely. i had posted this fact sometime ago. though Arya did not carry ALL the eggs when Durza stole it from her. but it had been ferried from varden to the elves from a long time ago.

    • Michael Nguyen

      Arya only carried Saphira’s egg. Not the green one.

    • Anonymous

      arya was only the courier for saphira’s egg, remember? They only started carting the egg back and fourth after they successfully nicked it from galby so that it would hatch for someone. All the while the GREEN egg was nicely tucked away in Galbatorix’ castle. Thus making it impossible for her to touch the egg, making it even more impossble for it to hatch for her

  • Sword

    Some theories from an absolutely reliable source (my mind:)

    – Arya will be the green dragon rider
    – Murtagh and Thorn will be quit of Galbatorix, join wardens and fall in love with Nasuada
    – Murtagh will fight with Eragon against Galbatorix and Thorn will die
    – After the vicotory Nasuada and Murtagh will be made one and lead Alagaesia
    – Araya and Eragon also be a pair and they and their dragons leave Alagaesia for recreating the Dragons and resettle the ancient homeland.

    • dillpickle

      that reminds me of a fan fiction i read once.

    • A_countrypande

      bit predictable but hence most likely theories……because CP does tend to be a bit predictable.

  • Just a fan

    Heres something I noticed: Blue (Saphira)+ Yellow (Glaedr)= Green (Unknown Dragon)
    So what if the dragon on the cover isn’t the green dragon but Saphira and Glaedrs?

    • Vare

      It’s plausible – I thought of it too. In all previous covers, the dragons’ eyes matched their body color. However, in this case, the dragon has golden eyes (Glaedr). Notice how it also has two spikes on each side of his head – similar to Saphira. The dragon’s scales are somewhat of a mix of Glaedr’s and Saphira’s – similar shape to Saphira’s, yet they have the same jagged endings that Glaedr’s scales also had. I would dismiss the idea of it being an ‘old’ dragon (some said the guardian of the vault of souls) because its spikes are still very small and sharp (as opposed to Glaedr’s ancient spikes, which are thick and blunt)

      • Saphira did like Gladear but remember he didn’t show any affection for her

  • Jay

    guys wat if tenga is the father of brom,
    angela the daughter of galby
    and thorn and saphira be siblings

    • Tafi

      What if?

    • Vannet

      only one problem though, in eragon, it gives the names of brom’s parents and tenga wasn’t one of them!

    • Vannet

      only one problem though, in eragon, it gives the names of brom’s parents and tenga wasn’t one of them!

    • Anonymous

      it is possible, but i always thought that tenga could be father to angela, and thats why she lived with him so long, and why he taught her ‘stuff”. although tenga could be broms father…he is pretty ancient…but WHY is he ancient, i mean, how has he lived so long???

    • Anonymous

      it is possible, but i always thought that tenga could be father to angela, and thats why she lived with him so long, and why he taught her ‘stuff”. although tenga could be broms father…he is pretty ancient…but WHY is he ancient, i mean, how has he lived so long???

  • Farhan

    I dont think that arya will become the green rider coz its way too obvious. Everyone thinks that she will become the rider, and i m sure CP will give that to character that we will b least guessing. Dont forget CP always gives us twists.

    • onetreehill<3

      CP is very predictable…there is an extremely large possibility of Arya being the next rider

  • Also we should consider the title of the book being inheritance.. and also inheritance being the name of the entire cycle. This means something in this book must be inherited to eragon from brom that will be huge to the overall story plot. Or less likely something bestowed upon him by the first dragon rider who shares his name, eragon.

  • Ryanyork6

    I saw an interesting theory on a website that the rock of Kuthian was a giant eldunari of one of the first dragons masked well enough to not be found. Once Eragon finds out his true name he could then speak it to unearth the eldunari which would allow him to communicate with the dragon. It turned out the dragon was over the sea to the south in the land humans origanally came from. There the dragon and tons of smaller ones were living out their lives along with riders that escaped the fall. In the back of a cave a trove of dragon eggs were found and brought back as well. The dragon whose Eldunari they spoke to is large about the size of 30 saphiras I think. Murtagh and THorn continued to betray the varden after being rescued and were ultimately killed by Eragon an saphira after which they rode the large dragon up to the top of one of the beor mountains where the Vault of Souls was located. The vault was unlocked by the dragon and releases the contained grey folk which helped the rebels in the final battle. In the end the green egg hatched for a random elf girl and galbatorix was killed by eragon and a falling stone column. THis provides an interesting theory as to how far people’s minds can wander

    • Alexreader96

      Continuing on the theory of the book title of inheritance, what if the rock of kuthian is the eldunari of the original dragon rider, ERAGON’s dragon?

  • Jtpotter

    About the green dragon and the eggs I don’t think the egg will hatch until the end of the book I think the dragon on the cover is another dragon some how

  • People are forgetting the two women that eragon blessed in the last book who would not give their names. They were a battle scarred and hardened mother and daughter, and solembum talked to them and angela used the dragon knuckles on them. Paolini most definitely foreshadowed them having an important role in the last book. I bet one of them is already the rider. Remember: the new dragon has to already of been hatched or else what good would it do in helping to defeat galbatorix. I also want to throw out there that i think Eragons mother is the last dragon rider, and she and eragons sister were the ones he blessed. I think she never died but had to run away when her dragon was born, and brom always knew.

  • People are forgetting the two women that eragon blessed in the last book who would not give their names. They were a battle scarred and hardened mother and daughter, and solembum talked to them and angela used the dragon knuckles on them. Paolini most definitely foreshadowed them having an important role in the last book. I bet one of them is already the rider. Remember: the new dragon has to already of been hatched or else what good would it do in helping to defeat galbatorix. I also want to throw out there that i think Eragons mother is the last dragon rider, and she and eragons sister were the ones he blessed. I think she never died but had to run away when her dragon was born, and brom always knew.

  • People are forgetting the two women that eragon blessed in the last book who would not give their names. They were a battle scarred and hardened mother and daughter, and solembum talked to them and angela used the dragon knuckles on them. Paolini most definitely foreshadowed them having an important role in the last book. I bet one of them is already the rider. Remember: the new dragon has to already of been hatched or else what good would it do in helping to defeat galbatorix. I also want to throw out there that i think Eragons mother is the last dragon rider, and she and eragons sister were the ones he blessed. I think she never died but had to run away when her dragon was born, and brom always knew.

    • Anonymous

      i think that this is a really good theory but i dont think that the dragon could have hatched for them already because cp said there were no more hidden riders or dragons, and i think that would count as hidden.

      • I think Christopher would want to throw us off as much as possible about the new rider. I think he could say without feeling like he was lying that their would be no hidden dragon or rider because glaedr knows of them and their whereabouts. I dont think they would have enough time in one book to hatch a dragon and let it mature for a few years till it can be any bit effective with helping against galbatorix. I think christopher would much rather throw one last really big curveball at us in the final book.

        • Anonymous

          maybe him waiting until the end to hatch the dragon is the curveball, no one expects it to be born at the end because they all think it will be there to help the varden

    • hp+ih=wow

      eragon saw a fairth of his mother so after that he would have remembered seeing her at the vardens camp.

    • lolmiq

      Ofc not. Saphira “touched” them and she hasn’t feel anything. When she has touched Brom she recognized him being a raider in like one second. So no, this is not true.

    • Anonymous

      hmmm…yees ;]

  • I would like it if he goes and does not give us a “happy ending” in Eragon’s fate. Let’s face it, the majority of authors always go with the “happy ending” but not the “hard ending”. The “happy ending” being Eragon and Arya get together, Saphira mates with the last egg, Murtagh and Thorn are set free, and Galbatorix is defeated. And the “hard ending” being Eragon and Arya do not get together, Saphira cannot mate with the last egg (b/c it won’t hatch) which leads to their inevitable departure to find dragons outside of Alegasia. However, Murtagh and Thorn are set free–but with some sort of catch that Galby placed on them, and Galbatorix is defeated.

    but either way it would bring an end to a great series. i just hope that whatever route Piolini takes it’s the best one he could come up with.

    • Anndrea-Svitkonna

      HELL NO!!! I understand what you mean and its true, but I cannot just face the idea of Arya and Eragon not getting together!

      • IT WOULD BE ARYA’S FAULT ERAGON TRIED U KNOW

  • Rblax

    In Eragon what if he dream is just that, a dream.

  • Vannet

    After reading everybodies pro’s and con’s over having a dragon hatch before galby is overthrown or after, i have come up with a theory. People’s main argument over the unlikelyhood of the green dragon hatching before galby is overthrow is that the new rider and dragon wouldn’t be trained enough to help eragon fight against galby and murtagh. They also say that eragon would not have enough time to train the new rider. What people are forgetting is that eragon has Glaedr’s eldunari. So for the sake of my continuing on with this theory I’m going to say that somehow, early in book 4, eragon gets hold of the green dragon egg and it hatches for arya. Knowing that arya knows as much magic and swordplay as he does, eragon realizes that the only thing that stands between her helping eragon and not is her inexperience of being a rider/her dragon’s youth. What eragon and nasuada decide then is that, since the “tears of Alduin” have been banished, they deem the dwarven kingdom as a safe place to train arya, but eragon cant leave the varden so he gives arya Glaedr’s eldunari to help train arya and her new dragon. (saphira at this point may or may not also give arya her eldunari so that eragon can keep in touch with arya and her dragon). While training, saphira and arya’s dragon grow close (due to their constant contact through saphira’s eldunari) which also helps influence arya’s feelings toward eragon. That and the fact that she is constantly in contact with eragon over dealing with dragons and being a rider in general, and that she realizes that their is someone else in the world who has the same problems as her will help her “grow” into loving eragon.

    Just a theory though and it is very unlikely but seeing nobody has said it before, i thought i would through it out there lol.

    • Ebrithl

      I like that theory though I do not want Saphira’s eldunari to be disgorged because it could be damaged. However it is likely that she will.

    • Anonymous

      Why on earth would saphira give up her eldunari when it is not nessacary, they can use scrying to communicate. Eragon couldnt use it in Du weldervarden because of the wards around the forest.

      • Vannet

        haha i thought about that too but the reason saphira would give up her eldunari is because she wouldn’t be able to communicate with the new dragon to help teach it. Dragons cannot talk to other beings through scrying (i.e. when eragon had nasuada translate what saphira was saying when he was in the empire). So scrying would work for eragon and arya, but not for saphira and greenie

        • Anonymous

          But why would he need to talk with Saphira? Glaedr is much more experianced and also i would say a better teacher…

          • Piperslover

            Also if this theory pans out, Saphira may give up her Eldunari to Arya so that While she is away training Saphira and Eragon are not weakend in the battlefield. Through Saphira’s Eldunari Eragon and Saphira would still have access to Arya, Glaedr, and Arya’s dragon’s Reserves of knowledge and strength. also up untill this point in all the conflicts where Eragon needed assistance from the elven spellcasters arya served as their focal point. in this way she still could as technically her mind would be present inside eragon’s. The elven spellcasters would need only to search for the flicker of her mind in his to direct their power to and eragon wouldnt be forced to open himself up to anyone else.

      • ?Saphira wouldn’t even give Eragon her eldunari remeber?

    • A_countrypande

      nice theory…..donno about Saphira’s eldunari though……..

    • I love the theory but everyone has the story all planned out,How do we not know that Eragon could get 2 dragons or maybe Roran could somnehow learn the magic the books always start a couple of months after so and he and Eragon could fight Galby together since they do have a close bond

  • guest

    Dont forget the urgals

    • Michael Smith

      Yeah. Im sure that the respect that they have for Roran will come into play somehow or another. He won a fight with an urgal, not only is he weaker but also he still was injured on his back.

  • Michael Smith

    I dont think that if the green dragon does hatch to someone in the Varden, after they somehow manage to get it away from Gabi, that Eragon is going to speed up its growth. I say this because in the last book, Eragon expressed his pity for Thorn because he was forced to grow and he doesnt understand y or how he is so big. If he forced the green dragon to grow fast enough to b of any use in battle, he would b no better the tyrant is. He even admited that he still gets surprised when he finds a change from his gift from the dragons…… hmm…. If we haven’t learned about all the changes yet, there might b something that he will discover about himself that can help him defeat Galbi. Also i have a theory that he will discover how to control the dragons sudden bursts of magic. I noticed something in all the fist and third books that might be a way of controling it.

  • Michael Smith

    J. K. Rowling
    “Youth cannot know how age thinks and feels. But old men are guilty if they forget what it was to be young.”
    I just saw this one and remembered that my grandpa used to use it.

  • konna

    i believe that the vault of souls will be the place where Galbatorix keeps all the Eldunari he took for the dragons.i don’t think that roran will be the next rider.It just doesn’t suit him,because of Katrina and many other reasons.i am 70 per cent sure that Arya will be the new dragon rider,but in my mind there is also the thought that Islandadi will die and Arya will become queen.Maybe they will both happen.Anyway i think the description of the book hints that ‘inheritance’ will continue the story a few months after the varden conquer Feinster and Oromis dies.Maybe they will have taken Belatona or even Dras- Leona.Maybe not.Either way the book will be amazing!

    • Byter11

      I think it would be interesting if Galby didn’t have all the eldunari? He’s spent years trying to win all these dragon souls over with black magic, so wouldn’t that mean if a secret eldunari store were to be found, those eldunari would be angry at Galby and want to help? Some may even ask to be destroyed in return for helping, because they are so sick of being helpless. Just a thought…

    • Zarrock

      Arya will not be the next rider, its too predictable. I for one will be disappointed if she IS the new rider. I think it will be a whole new character that the egg will hatch for. he may be killed and the young dragon may grow up wild.

      • Errisseviona

        The only way we’ll know the answer to that is by reading the book; when it comes out. Who knows when that’ll be? {I totally understand it taking this long, I mean, think about it; it’s the last book in the series. C.P. is going to try to make it the absolute best out of all the books; to try to fit everything in that has been swirling around in his excellent brain and finding the perfect ending to satisfy everyone.} But remember, she has bright green eyes; the dragon is supposed to be green….See how it fits? I also think she would be the ideal person to become the next dragon rider: to give her experience for becoming elf-queen, to understand the bond between dragon and rider to the point where she would understand why Eragon and Saphira do certain things she doesn’t approve of. Sorta giving her a taste of her own medicine, you could say. But also reversing their roles; currently, Arya is an elven princess and stands head and shoulders above Eragon in terms of experience, and always seeming to be right about almost everything. Eragon is a farm-boy turned dragon rider within the span of days still unsure about himself and his ability’s. If the egg hatched for Arya she would be looking to Eragon’s teaching to succeed in becoming a dragon rider; thus the reverse of roles.
        That’s an interesting thought, though, “…a whole new character that the egg will hatch for. He may be killed and the young dragon may grow up wild.” It certainly would put an unexpected twist in the series. Sorry it’s so long, just sharing things from my view.

  • Walaido1

    and the place u talking about i think is out of elgesia

  • bobtherider

    the elf children might be the dragon riders

    • pyro55

      i don’t think one of them will be the rider. but i do know they will have some significance in the story.

    • Errisseviona

      That’s a first, I must say.

  • nightkin

    i think arya is the next rider and the well of sould is ware the ancent dragons hid there heart of hearts

  • Karthik Scorpion

    and i think that roran is the new rider here’s my theory during a battle katrina is killed my murtagh or the empire mad with loss roran tralvels to the empire alone to kill murtagh and he accidently enters the room where the green egg is held and the dragon hatch for him but he get caught and eragon comes to save him because of his promise but murtagh got a change of heart and helps in escaping roran and his dragon before they could be binded by gally in the process murtagh and his dragon dies pls reply

  • Karthik Scorpion

    and i think that roran is the new rider here’s my theory during a battle katrina is killed my murtagh or the empire mad with loss roran tralvels to the empire alone to kill murtagh and he accidently enters the room where the green egg is held and the dragon hatch for him but he get caught and eragon comes to save him because of his promise but murtagh got a change of heart and helps in escaping roran and his dragon before they could be binded by gally in the process murtagh and his dragon dies pls reply

    • bobtherider

      roran has a hammer,and is accustomed to such weapons and all dragon riders had swords so it is unlikely. Also he is more likely to be the new leader of alagaesia if ‘g’ man is overthrown

      • Ebrithl

        This is very untrue Christopher Paolini specificaly addressed that issue and stated that dragon riders chose their own weapons and had them forged including spears lances axes swords and so forth, swords were usualy prefered though.

      • hp+ih=wow

        cp said that it was likely that other riders used different weapons such as bows and lances. they don’t have to use swords. the sword is simply more predominate because it is seen as a more elegant weapon

    • pyro55

      not to rain on your parade. but CP would be a total butthole if he killed off katrina(& her unborn child) just to make roran a rider.

      and (assuming your theory is true) either saphira & greeni would never mate(considering the bond between rider & dragon) or eragon & roran would start feeling all fuzzy towards eachother(which is truly puke-inducing)

      any thoughts?

      • Roran Eragon slash… so many things wrong in that scenario. The worst wrong… incest.

  • Karthik Scorpion

    heres wat i think the vault of souls is located in the center of the desert or in the place of the urgals because eragon promised to go to these places pls reply if i am wrong

    • Walaido1

      I think somehow morzan is alive with his dragon cuz it will take too long to train another rider and he will ask eregon if he want to kill Galbatorix with him. and probbobly Galbatorix has discoverd the word that discribe the ancaint languge (like the monster who live in hellgid (i fogot ther name…)said)

      • Michael Smith

        That would be the ra’zac my friend.

      • pyro55

        brom killed morzan. end of story

  • Gnimms14

    I know that Arya is most likely going to be the next rider but I hope that its somebody different like Blodhgarm or someone else like that that no one expects.

    • Guest

      cp said they are in all 3 books

      • pyro55

        all 3 books? welll/ then. let’s see: roran, Katrina, elva(kind of), angela, arya, orik, nasuada, jormundur, all the villagers from carvahall, sloan(extremely UNlikely), yeh i think i got all of them.

        could u guys look for me?
        just in case i didn’t get everybody…

        • Anonymous

          um…Jeod, Trianna (a possible shade rider!).
          Personally, I think Elva as the Green Rider is an awesome twist to the story. You would never know where her allegiences lie, adding an element of suspense. I mean if her sympathies are constantly fluctuating, who knows?
          On one hand, she has every right to hate Eragon for making her a freak, even if he did try his best to make up for it. His counter spell managed to block out her pain, but its not certain that it managed to slow down the rapid maturing of her mind, still rendering her an outcast. However, she witnessed (firsthand) just the amount of bloodshed and pain the Empire brings about, but she still might feel as if that road leads to her acceptance by the people, even if it is through fear.
          I don’t know how she will be exposed to the green egg, though, in time to be of use to either side, or whether it will even hatch for her.
          But I guess we’ll know soon. 🙂

          • Miss_witch112

            I just read this and thought woah.

            What if the new dragon rider is Elva?

            Stay with me for a second. I mean everyone is debating about whether or not the green dragon will be involved in the fight against big G, but what if it is Elva and like you said, we’re not certain that Eragon slowed down the maturing of her mind, therefor if the green egg did hatch for her, and assuming that the bond between rider and dragon is strong enough, the acceleration of the maturity in her mind could extend to her dragon, making the dragon mature faster and learn faster, but not in a the creepy way that Thorn was.

            Making it possible for them to fight with Eragon at the end.

            But it is questionable about what side she chooses.

  • Jyoung84

    i find it interesting that no one has concirder that the enw rider could be vanir, we know that he is as strong as eragon when it comes to swords. and who know what spells he knows.

    • Jyoung84